a treasure-trove of literature
treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権
(and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs)
or
SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search
|
このページはEtoJ逐語翻訳フィルタによって翻訳生成されました。 |
|
事業／計画（する） Gutenberg
Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権 |
BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search |
肩書を与える: The Hermit 罪人／有罪を宣告する Author: Rev. William Draper * A 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia eBook * eBook No.: 1000391h.html Language: English Date first 地位，任命するd: August 2010 Date most recently updated: August 2010 This eBook was produced by: Maurie Mulcahy 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意／服従 with a particular paper 版. Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this とじ込み／提出する. This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件 of the 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia License which may be 見解（をとる）d online at http://gutenberg.逮捕する.au/licence.html
GO TO 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia HOME PAGE
William Draper was born c.1818 in England. He was 任命するd as a 大臣 of the Congregational Church at Goodna, Queensland on 22 July, 1864.
In July, 1871 he was working as a 大臣 at Dalby, Queensland. In December, 1873 he was 招待するd to return to Goodna to 再開する his former 地位，任命する.
In March, 1876 Draper 辞職するd from his Pastorate at Goodna, but remained a 大臣.
He died on 18 June, 1881 at South Brisbane, 老年の 63.
'設立するd upon facts,' is a hackneyed phrase which may mean anything. The に引き続いて tale may rather be 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語d 'a cluster of facts' gathered together from a number of sources, with several 明確な／細部 反対するs. One of these is a strong sympathy with the opinion which is 速く 伸び（る）ing strength, that the aborigines are human 存在s who are 有能な of civilisation, 改良, and the higher sensibilities of a 井戸／弁護士席 ordered life. There is no 試みる／企てる to point them in higher colors than consistency with truth would 許す; but here and there will be 設立する glimpses of real facts, which 証明する that a 井戸／弁護士席 directed 成果／努力 in their 好意, may not be in vain. Another 反対する the author had, was to show how true it is, that treachery and wickedness 回復する on the 悪党／犯人. This part of the story may be 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語d sensational and 誇張するd, but though strange, it is 完全に 一貫した with facts. That which may be called a model 植民地の family is just barely sketched in the description of Rooksnest; while, on the other 手渡す, the folly of unsuitable people breaking up their homes, with a 見解（をとる） to making a fortune in Australia, is just as lightly 扱うd in the 簡潔な／要約する course of events which introduces the Gumby family.
Incidentally, the evils of intemperance are 描写するd; but the 長，指導者 point of 利益／興味 which runs like a vein throughout the tale, is the 影響s of one 誤った step, which, link by link, frequently—perhaps universally would be a better 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語—drags 負かす／撃墜する the innocent to 耐える 刑罰，罰則s which are beyond the 可能性 of belief. It is impossible to forget the unfortunate 事例／患者 of Barber, who was so 不正に 輸送（する）d for will 偽造, but the author has the most undoubted proofs from actual life, that many have just as miserably 苦しむd, 存在 innocent. Nothing, he thinks, but the most 肯定的な 証拠 should 罪人／有罪を宣告する, in 事例／患者s where death or penal servitude is the 刑罰，罰則. No 疑問 the 現在の annals of jurisprudence show a 示すd 改良 in the 行政 of 司法（官）, but the 犯罪の 法律 現在のs anomalies of 不平等 in the 刑罰，罰則s （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd, which 需要・要求する the attention of those who are 利益／興味d in 持つ／拘留するing with 公平さ the 規模s of 司法（官）.
One more prefatory 発言／述べる is necessary: The author is conscious of some defects in the work. In one or two instances he could not get 決定的な （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）, and therefore was 強いるd to draw upon the 資源s of imaginative fancy. In other 事例／患者s conversations are condensed into a 簡潔な／要約する narrative of facts, and in the estimation of some this may be an important defect, but upon a 穏健な 計算／見積り, if such condenced conversations were given in extenso, the work would have been 大いに 延長するd. With all its faults, and the author would fain hope and believe with some excellencies also, he 投機・賭けるs to 開始する，打ち上げる 前へ／外へ these labors of his leisure moments, 信用ing that the perusal of the tale may be as pleasant to the reader as the work of 令状ing it has been to the author.
Goodna, 1870.
"NOT GUILTY! My lord, not 有罪の, I 保証する you!"
The （衆議院の）議長 was a young man, respectably dressed, with a countenance somewhat pale, but giving 証拠 of a 決定するd will, and a general demeanor which 示すd 知能 and good 産む／飼育するing. Standing in the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる, arraigned before the 裁判官 of assize at Winchester, in a （人が）群がるd 法廷，裁判所, with the serious 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of 偽造 against him, James Stewart in a 会社／堅い トン of 発言する／表明する pleaded thus, and, the 嘆願 存在 記録，記録的な／記録するd, the 裁判，公判 開始するd. The 栄冠を与える 法廷，裁判所 in that 古代の assize hall is very commodious, and the galleries are 十分に capacious to 持つ／拘留する several hundred 観客s, but upon this occasion every nook and corner was 占領するd.
The circumstances of the 事例／患者 were very peculiar. The young man was 井戸／弁護士席 known; his 雇用者 was a 国民 in the town of Southampton, and it was 噂するd that the 起訴 was without his 許可／制裁, and in 対立 to his judgment. The 囚人 had been 見習い工d to this gentleman, whose 指名する was Hartlop, and had served his time with 栄誉（を受ける） and credit to the 完全にする satisfaction of his 雇用者, who made him an advantageous 申し込む／申し出 of continued 雇用 which Stewart 受託するd, and death having soon after 除去するd the managing clerk, the 囚人 was 促進するd to the 空いている 地位，任命する. To the young man it was no small gratification to be, at so 早期に a period of his history, thus taken into the 信用／信任 of one who was 井戸／弁護士席 able to 治める to the success of his 未来 life. His father had been a shipping スパイ／執行官 in Southampton, at that time 公式文書，認めるd as one of the prettiest places of seaside 訴える手段／行楽地 in all the South of England. Its quaint and 利益／興味ing Bargate, the old 塀で囲むs and towers with several other gates, and many 残余s of 古代の 要塞; the 幅の広い and beautiful High-street, 終結させるing at one end in very spacious quays, and at the other with an avenue of lofty elms, forming as beautiful an 入り口 to the town as it is possible to conceive; its many walks of より勝るing excellence and romantic 利益／興味; the 近づく 周辺 of the New Forest, with its pretty villages; all these, and many other attractions, made the 古代の sea-port of Southampton a very 望ましい place of 住居. Then the 小島 of Wight, that beautiful garden of England, and the splendid 廃虚 of Netley Abbey, 証明するd 十分に attractive to induce many to visit the place, as indeed is the 事例／患者 to this day. Southampton has now lost, only by 報告（する）／憶測, all, or nearly all, of this old-fashioned excellence, but it has 伸び（る）d something instead of it, which has made the 指名する a world-renowned word in 郵便の and 商業の phraseology. 井戸／弁護士席, they who 貿易（する）d in the place in the childhood of our good Queen, have for the most part passed away. Peace be to their memory! One of these was the very respectable 国民 with whom James Stewart （人命などを）奪う，主張するd a sort of 関係, which one of those old 法律s, given some three thousand years ago, most impressively 命令（する）s us all to 栄誉（を受ける）, but which in these very 事柄 of fact days is frequently debased from the high and mighty excellence of 'father' to the very foreign and repelling epithet of '知事.' Stewart, however, was not the son to conceive such a thought of him whom he ever regarded as a dear good father. In a playful mood, he would いつかs （犯罪の）一味 out merrily the familiar 'dad,' but the word meant 容積／容量s of affection, and the fond father knew it. Mr. Stewart had for many years carried on a very lucrative 商売／仕事; he had been, in a word, a successful 相場師 in shipping 投機・賭けるs. It was a ありふれた 世帯 word in the family, that the period was 急速な／放蕩な approaching when the son, 解放（する）d from his 見習いの身分制度, was to become the 事実上の／代理-partner in the 商売／仕事 of James Stewart and Co., and the father and mother had mentally arranged most of the 予選s which were to be associated with the 退職 of the former from active 商売／仕事. But man 提案するs, and there is One who frequently, for the wisest 目的s, turns the nest upside 負かす／撃墜する. 'This is my 残り／休憩（する）,' many a good man says, and he nestles 負かす／撃墜する in it, and finds such an elysium of happiness, that, looking around with the complacency of satisfaction, he breathes out the words, 'I shall die here.'
'No,' says the unerring 発言する／表明する of 知恵, and forthwith the 嵐／襲撃する begins to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域, the rain of 悲しみ descends, the 勝利，勝つd of life's bitter 爆破ing 影響（力） howl around the traveller. He may have the 激しく揺する of Ages to 避難所 him, a good 相当な hiding-place in all seasons, but under this 安全な・保証する dwelling-place he sees all his earthly treasures swept away, the tempter whispering all the while, '悪口を言う／悪態 God, and die.' Such was the experience of the 囚人's father. The son had only a few weeks to serve under his 見習いの身分制度 社債, when an irreparable 一連の losses 伴う／関わるd his father in irretrievable 商業の 廃虚. A bank, in which he was a large 株主, failed; all his deposits were hopelessly lost; and in 新規加入 to this 災害, he had, in 合同 with the other 株主s, to 支払う／賃金 large sums for which their 株 made them liable. The history of 職業 is certainly perpetuated in such 事例／患者s: one 災害 follows another, and yet there is one more, and the 苦しんでいる人 nervously ちらりと見ることs at the 影をつくる／尾行するs of more yet to come. In Mr. Stewart's 事例／患者, he was mercifully 保存するd from the knowledge of all the woe which thus fell upon his house, for the messenger （機の）カム to whisper the words, 'the Father 手配中の，お尋ね者 him at home;' and one 有望な spring morning, at the very moment when judgment against his goods was 存在 調印するd, he gently 出発／死d to appear at another judgment seat, where the good faithful old Christian gave in his bank 調書をとる／予約する of talents, all of which had borne good 利益／興味, and 設立する that, though he had lost everything, he had 伸び（る）d a 栄冠を与える and a kingdom. The last blow, intermingled as it was with the death of her husband, 証明するd to be also the 召喚するs to the wife and mother. Scarcely had the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な の近くにd upon the father, ere it was opened again to receive her, and Stewart, thus doubly （死が）奪い去るd, with every hope 鎮圧するd in the bud, was brought 直面する to 直面する with the stubborn fact that there was nothing before him but hard toil, …を伴ってd, it might be, with privation and 苦しむing.
In these circumstances he 設立する in Mr. Hartlop a sympathising and faithful friend and benefactor. He received the 孤児 lad as an inmate of his own house, encouraged him with the hope of preferment, and took care so to 占領する his thoughts with that which was pleasant, cheerful, and 希望に満ちた, that he soon became as much at home with his 肉親，親類d 雇用者 as it was possible for his 悲しみing heart to 許す. Stewart had not, however, to learn where to 捜し出す 慰安 in the hour of 裁判，公判. He had 推論する／理由 to be thankful that God had given him honorable, pious, and faithful parents. The 影響（力） of their example 覆うd the way to serious thought, and this led him to a wise 決定／判定勝ち（する） to become a meek, humble, earnest, and 充てるd 信奉者 of the Saviour. By the touching of the Highest, he 達成するd to a scholarship which nothing else can bestow. He had sat at the feet of a greater than Gamaliel, and had taken the highest 栄誉（を受ける）s resulting therefrom. Many to this day have 推論する／理由 to be thankful for the good counsel which this young disciple breathed into their ear. He pleaded on their に代わって 真面目に, even with the 滞るing tongue and the moistened 注目する，もくろむ; but the footfall of his 充てるd life was heard by those with whom he was brought into 接触する, and even though in this 事例／患者 no 発言する／表明する was heard, the example became 声の in many a 良心, 説 to besetting sins, 'What doest thou here?'
In the same office there was another clerk who, though he was the 上級の in point of years, yet 占領するd a position inferior to that of Stewart. His 指名する was Henry Julet, which was pronounced in 一致 with the usage of French phraseology, although in the man there was very little, if anything, which 示すd a foreign extraction. His features were coarse, repulsive, and at times bloated and wrinkled to such a degree as to create a 疑惑 that he indulged in the most sensual and debasing 副／悪徳行為s. But yet no one could 告発する／非難する him of anything which was glaringly vicious. He たびたび（訪れる）d taverns, and was known to be （麻薬）常用者d to card-playing. Two or three times he had crossed the line into the 半球 of intemperance, but these were race days, or something 類似の, and as he said, "he made no pretentions to 宗教, and did not see why he should not enjoy himself in his way, as others did in their peculiar manner." Mr. Hartlop did not much relish such 不正行為s, but the man was useful, and for the most part, 安定した and attentive to his 商売／仕事.
There was also a wife in the 規模, and an 新規加入 to the 利益／興味 in the 形態／調整 of an 幼児, who, at the time when our story opens, was about five years of age. Julet never liked Stewart, in fact there were periods when he plainly showed that he just 許容するd his 優越 in office, but whenever he could be so, he was reticent to a degree, and many disagreeable mistakes had occurred because of this unhappy feeling. There is no 疑問 that the 原因（となる） of 不一致 was the old story, which was fought upon the old ground. "Shall I, indeed, 屈服する 負かす／撃墜する to thee?"
"Envy, eldest born of hell," plotted the elements of 分割, and there was no 欠如（する） of 援助（する） in carrying them into practice. Still, in the ordinary course of events, there was no 有形の 原因（となる） of （民事の）告訴, and 商売／仕事 事柄s proceeded in their course much the same as they do in other houses.
In the 地位，任命するing up of the 広大な／多数の／重要な ledger of Time it is 記録，記録的な／記録するd that in Mr. Hartlop's banking 調書をとる／予約する, in the month of January, l8—, there was 設立する a cheque which was drawn in 好意 of one Thomas Starling, for the sum of forty-two 続けざまに猛撃するs, which cheque was pronounced by the merchant to be a 偽造. It bore the 指名する of Alex. Hartlop, so cleverly written that even that gentleman could scarcely （悪事，秘密などを）発見する any difference between his own 署名 and that in this cheque, save in one very minute point. But apart from this very trifling difference, Mr. Hartlop 断固としてやる 否定するd that he had ever drawn such a cheque. "He knew no such person as Thomas Starling, how could he then have drawn a cheque for one of whom he had never heard; he had not 調印するd that cheque, on his 誓い he would 断言する it." The bank 当局 were compelled to own that in the minute particular to which 言及／関連 has been made, the 署名 was not 本物の. The 量 had been paid to a middle-老年の man, a stranger, who gave his 指名する, "Starling."
Here was a mystery, and who could solve it? The cheque-調書をとる／予約する was kept in the cash-box, and this again was always locked up in the アイロンをかける 安全な. To this 安全な 非，不，無 had 接近, save Mr. Hartlop and the 囚人. In the absence of any proof that the merchant had 調印するd the cheque in a fit of abstraction, which every one who knew Mr. Hartlop agreed was most ありそうもない, 疑惑 could 残り／休憩（する） only upon James Stewart. Why? No one could 正確に／まさに say. Yet he was 逮捕（する）d, and after the 予選 examination was 再拘留（者）d, to be committed for 裁判，公判 at his next 審理，公聴会, upon 証拠 which appeared too conclusive to be resisted. Ten days after the committal, the assizes 開始するd, the bank proprietors 存在 the 検察官，検事s; and on the second day of the assize, he stood in the felon's ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる to answer this serious 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金.
The facts of the 事例／患者 were 減ずるd upon the 裁判，公判 to a very small compass. A の近くに examination of the cheque-調書をとる／予約する 証明するd that a leaf had been abstracted with scrupulous care, but the 犯罪の had forgotten that the numbers ran through the 調書をとる／予約する consecutively, and one of these was 行方不明の. The (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むd cheque bore this 同一の number. The terrible 代案／選択肢 was 必然的な. If the 重要なs of the 安全な had never been accessible to any besides the 囚人 or his 雇用者, one or the other must have abstracted the cheque. That Mr. Hartlop should do such a thing was 理解できない, and it was only just possible that the 囚人 might have been 有罪の of such an 行為／法令／行動する. The filling in of the cheque was in 令状ing very 類似の to Stewart's, the 署名 appeared all but perfect. In fact, the bank proprietors and their clerks candidly 自白するd that they would have paid any 量 upon it.
Such was the general 趣旨 of the 事例／患者, which the counsel for the 起訴, in a condensed form, laid before the 陪審／陪審員団; but he appended a さらに先に 声明, that there were 付加 facts upon which he would not comment, but considered it best to leave this, which he thought most damning 証拠, to the 単独の judgment of those who would have to decide the 事例／患者.
There were many 証言，証人／目撃するs to be 診察するd, to be cross-診察するd, brow-beaten, 侮辱d, and if within the 可能性 of man's 技術, to be 合法的に 軍隊d to tell a 嘘（をつく）. Cross-examination is no 疑問 a safety 弁 in the 広大な／多数の／重要な engine of English 法律; but, in the 手渡すs of some, it is a shame and 不名誉. If it is 公正，普通株主権, 司法（官）, and 法律 to worry a respectable, honest 証言，証人／目撃する to the very 国境s of madness, then it must be 権利; but if the word of a man of good repute is 価値（がある） any thing, it is by no means necessary to 努力する／競う to make that man appear ridiculous in the estimation of the 法廷，裁判所. This is the 目的（とする） and end of all cross-examination, when it 越えるs the bounds of civility. Upon this particular 裁判，公判, the several 証言，証人／目撃するs passed through the most 厳しい ordeal. They grew very red, and then turned pale; they 決定するd not to be angry, and sixty seconds after were as pettish as possible: they volunteered opinions, and then appeared to be as barren of any real 証拠 as the 観客s in the 法廷，裁判所: they looked very wise, but went out of the 証言，証人／目撃する box conscious that the counsel had made them the laughing 在庫／株 of all, and at last the 法廷，裁判所 延期，休会するd for lunch. In twenty minutes the 裁判官 was on the （法廷の）裁判 again, and the most important 証言，証人／目撃する of the day was called, "Henry Julet."
As he entered the box he cast one ちらりと見ること at the 囚人: no trace of emotion, no 示す of pity, no, not the slightest feeling of shame was there in that 直面する. Then, looking at the 裁判官, at the 陪審／陪審員団, and finally casting a 勝利を得た gaze around the 法廷，裁判所, he appeared to を締める himself up for that which was to be a lengthened and searching examination. This would fill many pages, and from its peculiarity it is here given in a condensed form.
"He was 準備するing to leave the 倉庫／問屋 on the evening of January 15, he was やめる sure as to the day, because it was his birthday. All the lights were 消滅させるd, except one in the counting-house, which was a square room, with glass windows on the two 味方するs which 直面するd the 倉庫／問屋. He could easily see the 囚人 through this glass partition, 特に as the counting-house was lighted, and he stood in the dark 倉庫／問屋. He saw him 打ち明ける the cashbox, out of which he took the cheque-調書をとる／予約する; he knew it was a cheque-調書をとる／予約する by its peculiar 形態／調整. Out of this 調書をとる／予約する he distinctly saw him 涙／ほころび a leaf, he heard the sharp click which …を伴ってd the 行為／法令／行動する; everybody knew what 肉親，親類d of sound he referred to. That somehow he thought it to be a strange 訴訟／進行, he could not tell why he thought so, but he did for all that. So he crept softly up to the partition, and there he distinctly saw that the 囚人 held a long （土地などの）細長い一片 of paper in his 手渡す, while with a penknife he was trying to 削減（する） away some ragged pieces which had been left in the cheque-調書をとる／予約する. Curious to see more he still ぐずぐず残るd, and then he was struck with the 外見 of the young man. He was looking at the blank cheque 明らかに in 深い thought; he (the 証言，証人／目撃する) imagined at the time that he was hesitating whether he should keep the cheque or not. He could then see that it was one of those which were 問題／発行するd by the bank of which Mr. Hartlop was a 顧客. But the ありふれた 影響 of 努力するing to 持つ／拘留する in his breath, had resulted in a sudden fit of coughing. Of course the 囚人 was alarmed, and, 即時に 鎮圧するing the cheque in his 手渡す, he 急ぐd out of the counting-house 説, 'what do you want?' He replied that he was waiting for him; he was wont to do this very often when Mr. Hartlop was away from home, and, as he had gone to London that day, he thought the 囚人 would like to spend the evening at his house. He noticed at the time that he 星／主役にするd at him very 熱心に, as if he would read his thoughts; but suddenly he turned 支援する into the counting-house, put on his hat, 消滅させるd the lamp, and, locking up the 安全な in the dark, and afterwards the counting-house door, they left the 前提s together. 囚人, however, did not go home with him, but, talking very 速く all the way, he …を伴ってd him as far as East-street, and then hurriedly wishing him good night he ran off in the direction of Albion Place."
The 証言，証人／目撃する tendered this 証拠 with the most 完全にする self-所有／入手. "Why had he not spoken about this at the time the (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むd cheque was discovered?"
"井戸／弁護士席," he replied, "he really pitied the young man, and was not willing to be the means of 罪人／有罪を宣告するing him of this 罪，犯罪, more 特に as he heard that the bank would be the 検察官，検事 if there was to be any 起訴 at all."
"What was the 推論する／理由 then for his altered 決意?" The 裁判官 asked this question of the counsel, but the 証言，証人／目撃する replied at once: "Mr. Hartlop put a direct question to him."
"What was the question?"
"'Did he, or did he not, know anything about the 偽造? He would not 告発する／非難する any one; but he had put this question to the 囚人, and in the same manner he now asked him. To this question he replied, 'that he had no wish to make any 声明 at all.' This, however, only made Mr. Hartlop more 決定するd to know the truth, and so he 知らせるd him of that which he had given in 証拠 to the 法廷，裁判所."
No cross-examination could shake this 証言; it was given calmly, with evident thought. Moreover, it was probable and reasonable.
The cheque was produced; it had evidently been crumpled up as the 証言，証人／目撃する had 明言する／公表するd.
Mr. Hartlop, 解任するd, 確認するd Julet's 声明 that he had 圧力（をかける）d him to tell all he knew about the 事例／患者, and after some かなりの hesitation and 混乱, he had 明言する／公表するd to him (Mr. Hartlop) the same facts which he had given in 証拠 to the 法廷，裁判所.
"Had the 囚人 been extravagant?" asked the 裁判官.
"No!" replied Mr. Hartlop. "James Stewart was a careful, saving young man; certainly no one could 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 him with anything 国境ing upon extravagance. He could not account for the 偽造; the last person he should have （刑事）被告 was the 囚人. Even now, notwithstanding all the 証拠 that he had heard, he was 説得するd that there was a terrible mistake somewhere. He never would believe the 囚人 to be 有罪の."
Poor Stewart! He seemed as if he could have broken through all 支配する and custom while Julet was under examination. It was only by a violent 成果／努力 that he 抑制するd his indignation. But as the 事例／患者 for the 起訴 の近くにd, he seemed to have lost every glimpse of hope. 証言，証人／目撃するs were called on his に代わって, but they could only tell that which was already known, and candidly 認める by the 起訴, that up to this period the 囚人's character was unstained. The usual strong 控訴，上告 was made to the feelings of the 陪審／陪審員団 by the 囚人's counsel, but those who read the 直面するs of other men, said that it was breath wasted for no 目的 at all. Stewart was 非難するd already, and he felt it. With his 長，率いる 残り／休憩（する）ing on his 手渡す, and his 肘 on the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる-spiked rail, he sobbed out the words at intervals, "By the God of heaven, not 有罪の," 解除するing up his 手渡すs as if 控訴，上告ing to the 裁判官 of all.
The 裁判官 was much moved. He was a most 肉親，親類d-hearted man, always pitiful and compassionate に向かって the erring, 特に if there was a hope of reformation. But what could he do in such a 事例／患者 as this? For some moments he was silent. He looked 真面目に at the 囚人, then 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 法廷，裁判所; and finally at the young man again, as if in a spirit of 調査, "Is there nothing which can rebut this 証拠?" But his solemn 義務 must be 成し遂げるd, however hard it might be. The 法律 was not his; he was only the 裁判官; and hard enough it is at times to pass 宣告，判決 upon a poor creature, even with this feeling. As the 裁判官 said afterwards, "If it had 残り／休憩（する）d with him, he could have wished to see that young man 始める，決める 解放する／自由な." Slowly, calmly, but surely, he summed up the terrible 証拠. What could it be but against the 囚人, 扱う／治療する it as superficially as he could? He was too honest a 裁判官 to be 部分的な／不平等な however, even in such a 事例／患者 as this; but the 結論するing words of the summing up were spoken with an energy which 証拠d the feeling of the man, though the man was 覆う？ in the 式服s of the 裁判官. "If—if there is even the least 影をつくる／尾行する of a 疑問 upon your minds as to the 起こりそうにない事 of the 囚人's 犯罪, do not 罪人／有罪を宣告する him." The words in italics were 強調d with the slowest and most 際立った articulation.
There was no 疑問; those twelve 事柄-of fact jurymen had 設立する the 囚人 有罪の an hour 以前. Only as a 事柄 of form did they turn 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to speak to each other. In five minutes James Stewart was a 罪人／有罪を宣告する: in five minutes more, he was 宣告，判決d to fourteen years' transportation beyond the seas, the 罪，犯罪 of 偽造 存在 at this period very little short of a 資本／首都 offence. 手錠d, dumbstruck, all but 一時的に insane with the horror of his position, he was 行為／行うd 支援する to the gaol, to を待つ final 指示／教授／教育s as to his 未来 運命. Let the cloud come 負かす／撃墜する, and shroud the scene with the もや of obscurity. The poor heart-stricken 青年 felt its presence; 恐れるd as he entered into it; but the nobler 原則s of Christianity 勝利d まっただ中に the gloom. The heart knoweth its own bitterness; but into the 刑務所，拘置所 独房, pity, 約束, and hope …を伴ってd the 悲しみing 囚人; and a few hours later, Mr. Hartlop, who went to visit him as soon as his harrowed feelings would 許す, 設立する his young 被保護者 堅固に and confidently believing that all would be 井戸／弁護士席 with him.
Within three years after this terrible day, when the merchant and the 孤児 parted with a bitterness of 悲しみ which cannot be 述べるd, James Stewart, with two hundred and thirty others, heard the 錨，総合司会者 chains 急ぐing out of the 罪人／有罪を宣告する ship, and knew that the terrible voyage was over, and that upon a new scene they were to work out their awful 宣告，判決. Mercifully had the young man been 保存するd throughout the long and tedious voyage of more than five months duration. 病気 of a most contagious character had 削減（する） off fifty-four of the horrid, blaspheming 貨物 of outcasts who had been banished to this far-off land. But Stewart had escaped, and had 証明するd to be a blessing to many who had thus miserably 死なせる／死ぬd. 明らかに indifferent about his own safety, he had striven to 援助（する） the 当局 in their arduous 義務s, and some of the officers, only too glad of any 援助, made him a hospital nurse. So 井戸／弁護士席 did he 行為／行う himself in this position, that the 外科医 得るd the 同意 of the 指揮官 that his fetters should be taken off, and on the arrival of the ship in Moreton Bay, his 事例／患者 was recommended to the 都合のよい consideration of the commandant, with a 見解（をとる） to some alleviation of the more 厳しい part of the 宣告，判決 which had been passed upon him.
In the same 大型船 there was another 罪人／有罪を宣告する, whose 事例／患者 this 一時期／支部 will 述べる. David Argyle was the son of a '井戸／弁護士席-to-do' 農業者 in Suffolk, who had 相続するd all his father's 所有物／資産／財産, but 欠如（する）d the necessary experience and perseverance which had 与える／捧げるd so much to make the 年上の Argyle a successful, and, その結果, a 豊富な man. Like many young men who suddenly come into the 所有／入手 of a かなりの sum of ready money, he regarded his position as one in which he could enjoy life to his heart's content, and so he 決定するd to have a （一定の）期間 of jollity to （不足などを）補う for the 抑制 which the plain habits of a very good father and mother had put upon him.
These are his own words; but weeks, and even months elapsed, after he had followed his father to the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, and yet he was 簡単に "Davie," as he was called, a plain country lad, the pride of his 未亡人d mother, and an 反対する of ridicule to some of the neighbors' sons; 急速な／放蕩な young men, who took care to 表明する their opinions about him whenever an 適切な時期 occurred.
Nearly two years thus passed away after the death of old Argyle, when the mother sickened, and, after a very 簡潔な／要約する illness, she was numbered with the dead. No one could be more affectionate and loving to her than the lad who was almost 絶えず by her 病人の枕元. The most experienced 医療の 援助（する） was procured, but the 病気 was incurable, and she knew it from the first day when it struck her 負かす／撃墜する. David was most devotedly 大（公）使館員d to his mother, and the thought of losing her was terrible to him, but as the end drew 近づく, and the doctors plainly told him there was no hope, like young Jacob of old, he appeared to be superstitiously anxious to 得る the parental dying blessing, and who can say that there was any superstition in it after all. Had any one stood in the 議会 of good old Mrs. Argyle, they must have been impressed with the solemn scene as they 証言，証人／目撃するd her feeble 手渡す 残り／休憩（する）ing upon her son's 長，率いる, and heard her, in 滞るing accents, pronounce the words, "God bless thee, my dear, good boy. Yes, the Lord 解除する up His countenance upon thee, laddie. The angel which hath redeemed me and thy father, my bairn, from all, yes, all evil, bless thee—even thee. And now, Davie, one counsel more, be ye sure ye 会合，会う father and mother in heaven. Love the Saviour, laddie; He has ever 証明するd a good friend to your father and me." The last words were spoken at intervals, and with 広大な／多数の／重要な difficulty. One last 成果／努力 followed. 開始 her 注目する，もくろむs, the fond mother said, "Look—at—me." The young man raised his 長，率いる, and with a look of unspeakable tenderness she said, "Jesus—precious—" and the tongue 中止するd its office.
The 出来事/事件s associated with a 嘆く／悼むing family are 利益／興味ing, even instructive, but the experience of every one is too 十分な of the reality of the thing, to make the 明らかにする repetition of such scenes a necessity. David Argyle saw his mother's 死体 committed to the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, and then he began 本気で to consider what was necessary to be done to fill up the gap which death had made in the family circle. There was not a question but that home, or "the house," as he now 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語d it, was dull, "dreadfully dull." He was a very superficial reader, and the society of an old woman, who had been the house servant for many years, was not calculated to 利益／興味 him very much. It was winter also, the evenings were long and tedious. He had no companions, nor was he clever in inventing sources of amusement or 指示／教授／教育. The 広大な／多数の／重要な 誘惑 was very strong now: "Run up to London, see real life there, have a taste of that which others enjoy so much, and after this nice change you will settle 負かす／撃墜する to work all the better." His heart was やめる ready to acquiesce in this 提案, which the tempter placed before him in this very plausible language; but sundry recollections of 最近の words which had sounded in his ears under circumstances which he then thought he could never forget, raised up a 保護物，者 before the tempter, and for the time he was 失敗させる／負かすd. "No," said the young man, "I will remain at home."
But how true it is, that man 現実に unbolts the doors which keep 誘惑 away from his 見解（をとる）, 単に to 伸び（る） a momentary look at the pleasant prospect, and then he finds that he can never fasten them so securely as they were before. The tempter has only to use a little extra 軍隊 and the 障壁s 産する／生じる, and 解放する／自由な ingress is given to the human house. David's 願望（する）s ere long went far enough to take off all the fastenings by which the tempter had been baffled, and he was not in the least surprised or sorry to see that which was the personification of 誘惑, walk into his house and heart, in the person of a young man who, as it afterwards transpired, had laid a wager that he would bring out the young 農業者 to join a few jovial companions at a social '解放する／自由な-and-平易な' club, which had been 設立するd at the 隣接地の town of Leyton. David had been watching his 訪問者 as he slowly 棒 across the ありふれた which 隣接するd his farm, but believing that he was on his way to town, he turned again to the 井戸／弁護士席-spread （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in the keeping-room, to discuss the usual lunch which always に先行するd a ride to market. Sitting with his 支援する to the window, he did not perceive that anyone had entered the farmyard, until he was accosted with a cheerful: "Good morning, Argyle, excuse me, I （機の）カム in without 儀式, you know."
"やめる 権利, neighbor Rouse," replied Argyle, "I am glad to see you. Why don't you give us a look in now and then, I am wretchedly dull."
"Oh! so I thought," said Richard Rouse, "and as I 棒 over, seeing your horse ready saddled, I supposed that you were off to market; and says I, 'here's the chance to break the ice.' No sooner said than done, that is my motto; so off I jumped, and here I am, old fellow!"
"And 権利 welcome you are, Rouse," replied the young 農業者; "come, take a snap, and we will ride in together."
"Many thanks, Argyle," said his 訪問者, "but I have only just breakfasted; we were late last night. What do you think of our little carousal? Let me see, there was Tom Jones and his two sisters, splendid girls, by-the-bye, and the three young Thurlows and no sisters, but to （不足などを）補う for their absence, we had the four 行方不明になる Gillinghams and then mother."
"Who 重さを計るd 負かす／撃墜する all the three Thurlows, I suppose?"
"正確に／まさに so," replied Rouse, "but they were not all. Old Squire Herbert dropped in on his way home, and a jolly old 顧客 he is, Argyle. By the way, he was asking after you."
"After me!" said Argyle. "I never spoke to him in my live."
"Just so, my dear fellow, and the jolly old squire said he did not know why there should be such an estrangement between you; and now that you are indeed your own master, and the fortunate possessor of Argyle Farm, and ten thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs in ready cash—"
"Who told you that?" said Argyle, interrupting his 訪問者 rather はっきりと, at the same time looking him very 熱心に in the 直面する.
Rouse saw that he was on delicate ground, and that the young 農業者 was as 怪しげな about any intermeddling with his 私的な 事件／事情／状勢s as he was 一般に 報告（する）／憶測d to be. But he was too good a tactician to be 敗北・負かすd upon such simple ground.
"That your father was 豊富な, David," he replied, "everybody knew. That he had nearly that sum out upon the mortgage of the Woodbridge 所有物／資産／財産—you know which I mean—was a public 報告（する）／憶測, and more than a 報告（する）／憶測, a 確かな fact. So people 裁判官, my door fellow, and Squire Herbert spoke about it, 説 he was as glad of your good luck as if you were his own son."
"Ah! 井戸／弁護士席," replied Argyle, "you were talking about your company, what was it, a ball, or a family birthday, or—"
"A little social evening party, Argyle. You have been so shut up at home that you have heard little or nothing about our movements. Nor shall it be our fault, my dear fellow, if you do not become better 熟知させるd with us."
"井戸／弁護士席, we can talk about this as we go along," said Argyle, "but tell me, Rouse, what sort of a club is that which you wrote to me about some months ago. I really think—"
"That you will join us; now do, there's a good fellow," said Rouse, "the very thing I was going to ask you. We have good dinners, famous ワイン, 資本／首都 company."
"Ah! there's the rub!" said Argyle, "the company at these places, my good father used to say, was likely to lead a fellow into bad habits."
"Not やむを得ず so," replied his companion. "I won't take offence, Argyle, at your 発言／述べる, for you do not, I am sure, mean to 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 me with such a fault."
"Oh, no, no, excuse me, I was speaking in general 条件," said Argyle.
"And I, my dear fellow," replied Rouse, "am such a generality, that I mix in all 肉親，親類d of society, but I do not know that I am a profligate for all that. Life is made up of variety, Argyle, and I am sure you must feel the need of it. Even the ladies say—jokingly of course—they wonder how you can live such a secluded life as you have lately."
"Indeed, indeed," said Argyle, with an ironical laugh; "I feel 高度に flattered; I did not think a creature besides old Betty had any 利益／興味 in me. But I never was 削減（する） out for a ladies' man."
"You don't know; 'pon my 栄誉（を受ける）, it is a fact," replied Rouse, "you need not laugh now, I can tell you that a pair of pretty 注目する，もくろむs looking at you as if they ーするつもりであるd to take no ４半期/4分の1 is rather a formidable piece of 商売／仕事 to 直面する. Many an アイロンをかける heart has been made red-hot by such a 解雇する／砲火／射撃, before its possessor even knew what was the 事柄. Ah, never 恐れる, Argyle," continued the （衆議院の）議長, "you are 運命にあるd to 落ちる 負かす／撃墜する and worship the same idol some day."
"Let it come, Rouse, let it come, if it is to come, at 現在の, I say, nothing shall tempt me to 投資する in such a 宝くじ. But come, let us be jogging, or all chance of doing 商売／仕事 will be over. Are you a 販売人 or 買い手, to-day, Richard?"
"Neither," replied Rouse, "I am 単に going to town to …に出席する our sub-委員会. You will join us? Now, say yes, and if you 悔いる it, why, call me anything you like."
同意 was given, and to Leyton the two young 農業者s 棒 at a smart pace—Argyle to sell some corn, Rouse to idle away an hour or two until market was over. The 主要な／長／主犯 inn in the place was the White Lion, an old-fashioned house with a good 地位，任命するing, 商業の, coach, and market 関係. As a family hotel of a 特に homely but comfortable character, the White Lion was not to be despised.
A large and noble archway led into the hotel yard, so frequently seen in old fashioned 地位，任命するing-houses, and so much alike are these 入り口s to old hotels, that many of them appear as if they were designed by the same 手渡す. Around this yard the hotel was built, enclosing it on three 味方するs, the fourth part of the square 存在 the 盗品故買者 of a very large garden, 近づく to which were the stables, communication 存在 供給するd by another archway, which led from the hotel to the stable-yard.
The 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, that immortal 主題 of all 小説家s, the constant source of righteous annoyance to neglected wives of tippling husbands, the 交流 of scandalmongers, the 楽園 of news propagators, the sanctum sanctorum of 堅い old 政治家，政治屋s, the 商業の gentleman's 退却／保養地 from L. s. d., and the parish clerk's levee room, how shall this 広大な／多数の／重要な studio of human character be 述べるd? It is not every one who remembers such scenes as these cosy places 現在のd, when a 行う／開催する／段階 coach was changing horses 準備の to a start on the next 行う／開催する／段階. The coachman's "少しの 減少（する）," or the 乗客s' steaming hot coffee, with a dash of brandy, or it may be the simple glass of ale, drawn by the magnificent 手渡す of the 広大な／多数の／重要な mistress of the house, or by the roguish, ever cheerful, and いつかs exceedingly satirical, mistress of the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業; the 逮捕する bristling with golden lemons, the wonderfully painted 瓶／封じ込めるs of mysterious 輸入する, with their necklace labels, heaps of 麻薬を吸うs 説, "come and smoke me," boxes which （機の）カム from nowhere, if the far-famed Havannah disowned their 血統／生まれ, plates of tempting 挟むs, a 水晶 vase, the home of the most tender and charming celery under the sun, 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of decanters and 削減（する） ワインs, tumblers of all ages and capacities, from the poplar 形態／調整, renowned for ale, the solid foot-grog cistern, the gigantic soda-water fellow, and the landlord, the 乗客s, and the coachman all talking together, why these were at every 行う／開催する／段階, like new 一時期／支部s in a 調書をとる／予約する.
Often have we looked in and refreshed our inner man, then 始める，決める out again; and thus from 行う／開催する／段階 to 行う／開催する／段階 onward we traveled till the 旅行 存在 ended, we looked 支援する upon our 残り／休憩（する）ing places, and were always of the opinion that even though they are mere places of 商業の necessity, yet nothing can 供給（する） the place of a 井戸／弁護士席 行為／行うd inn.
Nor must this eulogy be taken as a defence of the intemperate use of these things. An inn was, in the earliest ages, an 会・原則 and a necessity. ワイン has been made ever since, and probably before the flood. The intemperate use of it 非，不，無 can defend, but the 権利 to enjoy it as one of God's gifts, 非，不，無 with any 推論する／理由 can 保留する. Intemperance in anything is hateful; gluttony, タバコ chewing, and sensuality, are evils 平等に as terrible as drunkenness, and yet there is a greater evil if possible than all these, the belief that reformation 単に is 十分な to save the soul. There are many abstainers who are infidels as 階級 as the world has ever seen. The temperance movement every good man must 認可する, but to be temperate in drink, an abstainer from ワイン, and yet a filthy debauchee in practice, or even a scorner of Divine 発覚, is to be as strange an anomaly as the human mind can conceive.
Having written so much of 賞賛する and 激しい非難, let me 追加する that I would not keep an inn for all the gold in the world. Shades of the 出発／死d, 廃虚d by strong drink, goaded by the devil to make use of アルコール飲料 to work out your 廃虚, how must you haunt those 丸天井s of delusive 楽しみ. In the world of 廃虚 the publican's 登録（する） of lost souls will be on awful library. But let us be just even where we 非難する. What shall be 蓄える／店d up there against usury, with its 強盗, its rending of 未亡人s' hearts, its 卸売 破壊 of 孤児s' homes? Or how shall 強盗, trickery, deceit, ingratitude, 誤った 証言，証人／目撃するing, 姦通, and self-worship, stand in the Day of Account? Place these in a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 with intemperance, and it would be difficult to say which is the most hideous. 改革（する）! yes, 改革（する） the world if you can, gentlemen, but heap not upon one word, all the 副／悪徳行為s of which human nature is so fatally 有能な.
But this is a digression; the 支配する, however, will become one of the greatest questions of the day, let this be the 陳謝.
Let us take a peep at the remaining 部分 of this 井戸／弁護士席 ordered country hotel. It is customary to enter into the most minute 詳細（に述べる） in descriptions of houses, offices, furniture, and men and women in general, but as this is the very thing which will be omitted, too particular and exact 割合, 状況／情勢, and general 外見 of each room, passage waiter, servant, picture, dog, cat, horse, and anything else you please, will have to be for the most part imagined, if indeed anyone should feel an impulsive curiosity about them. The most splendid oratory cannot make a house anything but a dwelling, a room anything but an apartment; a cat is in like manner still a cat, tabby, tortoise, 黒人／ボイコット or white, it does not signify. So the White Lion may be very soon as intimate an 知識 as it is necessary to make it, if it is 述べるd as an old-fashioned, comfortable house, with lots of rooms; old furniture, very stately and 大規模な; old, compact, 井戸／弁護士席 ordered stables; old 安定した-going horses, and 本物の old 地位，任命する-boys, carrying over leaf the whole 要約 as you carry 今後 an account, by 説, "and old all sorts." There you have it in a small compass, and if you had spent a day or two in its simple, hospitable rooms, you would remember the old place as pleasantly as I do.
Old 地位，任命する-boys! How funny it must have been to be called a boy at sixty years of age. Jolly old fellows, some of those country town 地位，任命する-boys were. They were just as remarkable an 会・原則 as the 必然的な old salts, which one 会合，会うs at watering places, sea port towns, &c. 十分な of yarns as long as you please; a sixpenny yarn, or a shilling adventure, or a two and sixpenny hair-breadth escape, ending with "your 栄誉（を受ける）," or even spiced now and then with a "my lord," or something like it. But Othello's 占領／職業 is gone. John the 砕くd 地位，任命する-boy, Jack the spruce leather-gaitered ostler, and （頭が）ひょいと動く the わずかな／ほっそりした dapper groom, with the pea green coat, large 厚かましさ／高級将校連 buttons, tight cords, and 最高の，を越す boots; these are things of the past, compared with the ever 急ぐing 現在の.
Yes, "you would remember the old inn 同様に us I do," it is written, and truth （人命などを）奪う，主張するs a 発言する／表明する in 是認. If you have seen such an old inn you will know all about its general particulars, but if your knowledge of such 支配するs does not 含む such an experience, it is 極端に improbable that even a photograph would 明かす any 満足な （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） about it. It is 確かな that no modern hotel could 誇る of such comfortable and 慰安ing eccentricities as were to be 設立する here. If you rang the bell and ordered a ghost story, it is 極端に likely that you would have had it served up with the highest sensational horror, which a literary kitchen could invent. As we never did order such a dish, we can only speak problematically. But in 言及／関連 to honeymoons, why, bless your heart, the good landlady would （犯罪の）一味 the changes for an hour, in 述べるing the high 栄誉（を受ける）s which had been heaped upon her from Hymen's altar. The 訪問者's 調書をとる／予約する decidedly blushed with 見通しs of 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の blessedness, which this old White Lion had 証言，証人／目撃するd. Scarcely had the recollection of one happy pair 解散させるd into history, than another cosy couple （人命などを）奪う，主張するd the happy 特権 of a 簡潔な／要約する sojourn in this 結婚の／夫婦の 楽園. To be sure the 施設s for boating, fishing, riding and walking, were very 広大な／多数の／重要な, but as honeymoons are not very frequently spent in such ありふれた-place 追跡s, there certainly must have been other attractions and 私的な 推論する／理由s why Mrs. Lincoln should be able to say, and she said it with a nod and a wink as a conclusive accompaniment to the words, "Ah! they are not fools who come to my house, I can tell ye." Try to draw out her meaning beyond this, and you would have been disappointed. But they who professed to know a thing or two, would have it that everybody connected with this house had been 井戸／弁護士席 educated to mind then own 商売／仕事. If the most lovely duchess in the world had taken up her ４半期/4分の1s at the White Lion, not a whisper would have gone 前へ／外へ from anyone in the 設立 about her, or anything she chose to do. In a word, no one was 星／主役にするd at.
Probably this somewhat rambling description of a 罰金 old inn would be out of place, and altogether uninteresting, if it had not been the scene of an event which made it for the time the centre of 利益／興味 in the 郡. With this event, David Argyle will ever be associated. That afternoon's introduction to the 農業者s' club was 十分な of fatality to him. It is true he met with jollity, good company, excellent ワイン, and the 適切な時期 of 存在 introduced to the most pleasant society. All these were very new to him, and he at once opened his heart to enjoy them. Of course he had no 意向 of 落ちるing into 超過, "not he, indeed." So he stoutly 解決するd. But he had yet to learn that it is necessary for the most stout-hearted to take 注意する lest he 落ちる. To his 広大な／多数の／重要な surprise, he 設立する that a 親族, the only son of his mother's sister, was the paid 長官 of the club, and on 調査 he also 設立する that he was a clerk in a merchant's office in the town. There had been no correspondence between the two families for many years, and Argyle, 推定するing that as his cousin had only seen him as a boy, he would not recognise him now, 棄権するd from speaking to him. But the ワイン 始める，決める the talking faculties in 動議, and the two relations were soon known as such. At first David Argyle 扱う／治療するd the other with haughtiness and 軽蔑（する）, which the 長官 repaid with 静かな sarcasm. But the 水銀柱，温度計 rose with the heat of the room, and so did the young 農業者's 発言する／表明する. "Money was nothing to him. ワイン, waiter, more ワイン, シャンペン酒, bring in シャンペン酒 for all, all, waiter, do you hear, for all; never mind what old penwiper says." He had passed the rubicon now; henceforth, "For he's a jolly good follow," and "We won't go home till morning," was shouted, bawled, 大打撃を与えるd 負かす／撃墜する with the customery "bravo," and assented to by Argyle, as long as he had the 無（不）能 to 部隊 in such senseless orgies. David was hopelessly intoxicated long before any of the others; only the 用心深い 長官 escaped the 全世界の／万国共通の contagion. At a late hour, Rouse and Argyle were 補助装置d 負かす／撃墜する the stairs which led to the inn yard, the latter having slept for an hour, and Rouse 宣言するd that he was "perfectly 権利." Argyle made several 試みる／企てるs to 開始する his horse, and at last 後継するd in getting into the saddle with his 直面する に向かって the tail of the animal, nor could any 説得／派閥 納得させる him that he was wrong. But as the horse moved on, he discovered that "the riding was very curious," and dismounting to ascertain if it was "all 権利," he was induced to remount this time with his 直面する に向かって home. Home, 式のs! he never saw it again. Poor young fellow, little did he know whither he was riding. In about an hour after they left, a man, under the 影響（力） of 広大な／多数の／重要な excitement, 急ぐd into the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 of the White Lion, with the startling 知能 that a 殺人 had been committed just outside the 境界 of the town.
On 存在 questioned by Lawyer Scarem, who was solacing himself after the 疲労，（軍の）雑役 of the day with his customary 麻薬を吸う and glass of grog, まっただ中に many 発言／述べるs of an irrevalent character, he 知らせるd the company 現在の, that, "as he was walking home from Woodlands, to which place he had taken a 小包 which had arrived by the last coach, he fell over a man who was lying across the pathway. In his 落ちる he did not at first 観察する that another man was lying about two yards さらに先に on に向かって the main road, but in getting up he stretched out his arm, which thus touched this man, who, he could plainly see by the strong moonlight, was covered with 血, and to the best of his belief was dead."
Here was an event for the inmates of the White Lion 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業. They were a motley group, consisting of a 新採用するing sergeant, the vestry clerk, the 長，率いる constable, Mr. Ropeyarn the grocer, Mr. Sugar the tailor, and Lawyer Scarem, in 新規加入 to the host and hostess of the hotel. The 兵士 and the constable, Mrs. Lincoln 観察するd, were a host in themselves, and as to Lawyer Scarem, it was fortunate that he was on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, to which opinion Messrs. Ropeyarn and Sugar すぐに assented. There was little difficulty in getting up an amateur 護衛, and with the sergeant and the constable at the 前線, they soon arrived at the 致命的な 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. Here a shocking sight 現在のd itself. The young man, Rouse, lay on the ground, with a terrible blow on the 支援する of his 長，率いる which had beaten in the skull, while Argyle, しっかり掴むing his 激しい whip in his 手渡す, lay 近づく him, either stunned or 急速な／放蕩な asleep. Rouse was やめる dead. The metal knob of Argyle's whip was covered with 血, and his 着せる／賦与するs were ぱらぱら雨d with the same horrid hue. On a その上の search, Rouse's horse was 設立する feeding by the 道端, Argyle's was never 設立する.
It was with かなりの difficulty that the constable could 誘発する Argyle, but after a while he sat up, and rubbing his 注目する，もくろむs, the 血 which was upon his 手渡すs, was transferred to his 直面する, and then for the first time he began to realise the horrors of his position. To behold him as he gazed on the dead 団体／死体 of his young friend, frantically asking the （人が）群がる "what was the 事柄? and who had done it?" was something fearful. To be in his awful position was 前向きに／確かに maddening. The ワイン was still in his 長，率いる. It had struck 深く，強烈に into his brain, and thus with a stupefied, but startled 表現, he gazed on those who surrounded him with a 空いている, perplexed countenance, for no one had answered his questions. Of course he was taken into 保護／拘留, and with the lifeless 団体／死体 of his late companion, the 行列 returned to the town, 会合 on the way numbers of the inhabitants, so that by the time the White Lion was reached a large （人が）群がる was collected. Stunned and distracted with the horror of the 疑惑 which was so strong against him, Argyle was unable to utter a word. In the morning he was taken before the 治安判事s, but the 訴訟／進行s were of a very formal character, and he was 再拘留（者）d until an 検死 had been held.
Leyton had not had such a sensational 事例／患者 for years. The parish constable had been, from an 早期に hour in the morning, an 反対する of the most 激しい delight to a かなりの number of small boys and lesser girls. Perhaps they considered it possible that the 囚人 was in some way connected with a brother constable, who had come over to Leyton from a 隣接地の parish in pursuance of an 緊急の request which had been sent by special messenger to him. Leyton constable was a little man with an abundant 在庫／株 of self-importance. Wickham constable was a gigantic fellow, with an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 供給（する） of 激しい stupidity. The 指名する of the former was Reuben Jacobs, but the 巨大（な） was known as "the Doctor," nor had he the least idea how this singular 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 had been 大（公）使館員d to him. Tradition has it upon 記録，記録的な／記録する, that his father drew teeth, and that his son was dubbed 'the Doctor' at the parish school. But 憶測 upon this historical 支配する is useless, when it is 記録，記録的な／記録するd that upon a 確かな important occasion in which a lady was 関心d, Reuben Jacobs and his friend had sat in 会議 to discuss this solemn question, and after smoking their 麻薬を吸うs for three hours, and washing 負かす／撃墜する the aroma of the smoke with an entire 瓶／封じ込める of brandy and a small 部分 of hot water, they at length （機の）カム to the 結論, 厳粛に and decisively, that the person who could throw any light upon the 支配する was not yet born.
These functionaries, who are 本物の copies of two 初めのs, must not 占領する more than a corner. Many a ludicrous mistake might be 述べるd which, in 合同 with real events, 原因（となる）d roars of laughter at the expense of these sapient officers of 司法（官）. But the scenes in the greater part of the 調書をとる／予約する will be 制定するd in a far distant land, and the 誘惑 to 輸送（する） these two men thither, must, for truth's sake, be resisted.
Of course the White Lion became the rendezvous of the 検死官, the 陪審／陪審員団, the 証言，証人／目撃するs, and every busybody the town could 誇る of. 噂するs of the 殺人 had quickly spread far and wide, and in the course of the morning, Septimus Long, Esq.; Richard Lloyd, Esq.; and John Brown Trotter, Esq.; all of them 治安判事s in the 郡, （機の）カム into town to watch the 訴訟／進行s. The first of the three was as pompous and empty-長，率いるd, as he was bigotted and self-important. The other gentlemen were 井戸／弁護士席 技術d in 犯罪の 裁判権. At 12 o'clock the 訴訟／進行s were 開始するd. The 団体／死体 was duly 検査／視察するd, and the 証拠 which followed was 徐々に weaving a 逮捕する of 激しい非難 around the 囚人. Still there were circumstances which could not be explained, and though the position in which the 囚人 and the 死んだ were 設立する, coupled with the 医療の 証拠, that Argyle's whip must have been the 武器 which was used, pointed with tolerable certainty to the fact that his 手渡す had struck the 致命的な blow, the two "lawyer 治安判事s," as they were called, plainly 表明するd their opinion that it was やめる possible for a third party to have been 関心d in this horrible 罪，犯罪.
"With your 許可, Mr. 検死官," said Mr. Trotter, interrupting the 訴訟／進行s as the 証拠 of the man who had discovered the 殺人 was 結論するd, "I would 願望（する） to make a 発言／述べる or two. He has said that the 囚人 was drunk. Is there anyone who can speak decidedly upon this point?"
"Your 援助, worthy sir, in this 事例／患者, 存在 of course extra judicial," replied the 検死官, "will be most 許容できる. The next 証言，証人／目撃する will explain this 事柄. Call James Roberts."
James Roberts 診察するd: "At what hour did the 囚人 arrive at the White Lion?"
"About 4 o'clock yesterday afternoon."
"How did he spend the time he remained there? He was drinking, I suppose."
"Yes, sir, he drank a good 取引，協定; ワイン principally, then シャンペン酒."
"And when did he leave the hotel?"
"About half-past 9, as 近づく as I can guess."
"Now what was his 条件 at that time?"
"井戸／弁護士席, sir, I should say he was わずかに drunk."
"わずかに drunk. Tell us what you mean, my man. Was he unable to stand?"
"Oh, no, not so bad as that, though he could not keep on his 脚s without some help."
Here the 証言，証人／目撃する 述べるd the 囚人's 試みる／企てる to 開始する his horse, which excited some amusement, during which Argyle held 負かす／撃墜する his 長，率いる as if he was heartily ashamed.
"It seems to me, Mr. 検死官," said Mr. Long, "that the 囚人 was stupid but not drunk."
"But the 証拠, Mr. Long," replied the 検死官, "is plain upon this point he was drunk, so drunk that the people had to 持つ／拘留する him up or he would have fallen. Besides that, what do you think of a man who tried to 開始する his horse the wrong way?"
"Oh, Mr. 検死官, as to that," replied the sapient 治安判事, "we have all known many people who tried to do things the wrong way."
"But not to 開始する their horses with the tail for a bridle, eh, Mr. Long!" said Mr. Lloyd. "許す me, Mr. 検死官, to 問い合わせ of the 証言，証人／目撃する, whether there appeared to be any ill-feeling between the two young men."
"Ill-feeling, sir! I should say not. Mr. Argyle there, kept on 説, 'He's a jolly good fellow; a 正規の／正選手 good cove,' and all that sort of thing. They went away as jovial and merry as two crickets."
"And in an hour afterwards one was 設立する 殺人d?" Mr. Lloyd put this question.
"Yes, sir, about an hour after, so 近づく as I can guess."
"My opinion is still, Mr. 検死官," said Mr. Long, "that the 囚人 was stupid, perhaps shamming."
"And 地雷, Mr. Long," replied Mr. Lloyd, "is that there is no 証拠 to 証明する any thing of the 肉親，親類d."
"Indeed, sir," said Mr. Long, "perhaps you are an oracle upon such questions."
"Gentlemen, gentlemen!" interrupted the 検死官, "pray let us have no 論争s, or we shall never arrive at a proper 結論. It will be better, perhaps, that you do not 干渉する."
"With all my heart," replied Mr. Trotter; "but 許す me to say that the 証拠 as yet is too circumstantial. Have you nothing of a more direct character pointing to the 囚人 as the 犯罪の?"
"You shall hear all that is known, gentlemen, and I think it will be necessary to 延期，休会する the 検死, ーするために make その上の 調査."
So 証言，証人／目撃するs were called who distinctly 宣言するd that the 囚人 was too intoxicated to have struck such a blow as that which killed the 死んだ. Some of them said that they tried to keep Argyle from drinking so much, but he would have it, until he fell under the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and was taken up and laid upon a sofa, where he slept soundly for an hour; but upon 存在 roused he snatched up a tumbler in which there was some raw brandy and drank it off, and this made him as bad as he was before he went to sleep, and more noisy. That under these circumstances, some of the members of the club thought it would be best to put him to bed, but the 死んだ said, "he would go home, and he would see the 囚人 安全な home also." Rouse was not so drunk but that he knew what he was about. In 新規加入 to this 証拠, it was 証明するd that the 長官, who was going home at the same time as the two young 農業者s left, said that he would …を伴って them as far as he went.
"Where is this 長官?" 問い合わせd Mr. Lloyd.
No one knew. He was called but did not appear, and the 検死官 ordered that he should be 召喚するd.
"Was the 団体／死体 of the 死んだ upon the pathway or in the road?"
The first 証言，証人／目撃する was 解任するd: "In the road."
"Were there any 示すs of struggling 明白な?"
"非，不，無, except those of horses feet."
"Constable, have you 跡をつけるd any footsteps from the place where the 殺人 was committed?"
He had not seen any.
"Was there any money 設立する upon the 死んだ?"
"非，不，無, your 栄誉（を受ける）."
At this point the 囚人 started up with a peculiar cry, and 知らせるd the 検死官 he had been robbed.
"Robbed!" replied that gentleman, "what do you mean, 囚人?"
"Why, that my pocket-調書をとる／予約する is gone, and with it seventy 続けざまに猛撃するs."
Singular to relate, at this very moment one of the servants of the inn entered the room to 知らせる the 法廷，裁判所 that a pocket-調書をとる／予約する had been 設立する by him in a field, across which there was a public pathway 主要な to Woodlands.
"How 近づく to the scene of the 殺人," asked the 検死官.
"About ten yards from the hedge," was the reply. "It seemed to have been dropped by some one who had taken that pathway across Giles' meadow."
The pocket-調書をとる／予約する 存在 診察するd was 設立する to be empty, with the exception of some accounts and other papers. There was no money in it.
Here the 証拠 was exhausted, and the 調査 was 延期，休会するd. 延期，休会するd, to be again 長引いた to little 目的, save that a その上の 証言，証人／目撃する was 診察するd, a woman, who 明言する／公表するd that "as she was sitting up for her husband, who was in the town drinking, as was his custom on market days, she was startled by a loud cry, and going to the door heard a noise as if some people were fighting, but it was soon over, and in about ten minutes after, Mr. Judd, who was passing by on his way home, replied to the question which she put to him, that it was two men having a 論争 together, but they were gone on now." The road to her house was a bye-road 主要な off from the turnpike road, where the 殺人 was committed. The 長官, Mr. Judd, it was 設立する, had gone on horseback very 早期に on the morning after the 殺人 to Ipswich upon some 圧力（をかける）ing 商売／仕事.
He did not return until after the 検死 was 結論するd. Argyle of course was committed for 裁判，公判, and it was 噂するd that Judd's 証拠 would be 来たるべき at the assizes. To this 声明 may be 追加するd another, that the 治安判事's 調査 was almost a verbatim repetition of the 証拠 which was taken before the 検死官, and that Mr. Septimus Long, who 干渉するd in every 行う／開催する／段階 of the examination, was at last very plainly requested by the chairman of the （法廷の）裁判 to 持つ／拘留する his tongue. The 隠す may be 解除するd 十分に to explain the 行為／行う of this gentleman, by 説 that he was an active 同志／支持者 of Henry Judd, and a man who was willing to descend to any dishonorable 活動／戦闘 if it would serve his own 目的. 誘惑 in one man has its strong link in another, and this in its turn lays its strong しっかり掴む on some one else, and who can say that the base 活動／戦闘 of Judas or Gehazi is not to this day 耐えるing its dreadful fruit, in 罪，犯罪s, committed by those who have been 影響（力）d by others, who, in their turn, were excited by the example or words of those they knew, and so on step by step backward and backward still, until the Archtraitor himself could be unmasked. Who can tell what the 影響 of one sin will be? Until it is possible to snatch an uttered word from the atmosphere which has 吸収するd it, the answer to this question must be, "非，不，無!" There is One who has 始める，決める in 動議 an unerring 機械／機構 by which words are 登録（する）d with undeviating 正確. He can trace our words; He only can connect them with our 行為s with 確かな judgment. For three years and more the 反逆者 smiled over his 広大な／多数の／重要な Master's wondrous career, and then kissed Him in hellish devilry. How long will Mr. Septimus Long smile over his partisanship in the Layton 殺人 商売／仕事? We shall see!
The result of the 裁判，公判 has been 心配するd by the 声明 that Argyle, as a 罪人／有罪を宣告する, sailed in the same ship with Stewart. He was 罪人／有罪を宣告するd of 過失致死 under 悪化させるd circumstances, the 証拠 of Henry Judd 存在 considered conclusive in to his 犯罪. On the 裁判，公判 he 宣言するd that when the two young men left the hotel the 囚人 became very noisy and unmanageable; that the 死んだ tried to 抑制する him, but this was impossible; that as they reached the corner where the bye-road turned off に向かって Woodlands, Argyle 宣言するd he would go 支援する again to the town; that the 死んだ tried to 妨げる him; that a slight struggle 続いて起こるd, in which the 囚人 fell from his horse; that he lay on the ground for a minute or so, and in the 合間 the 死んだ dismounted; that the 囚人 then managed to get on his 脚s, and raising his whip 前進するd に向かって the 死んだ with some angry words which he did not hear; that not wishing to be mixed up in a quarrel which might perhaps end in a 法廷，裁判所 事件／事情／状勢 if he 干渉するd, and knowing that he should be 強いるd to leave town 早期に in the morning, he left them to settle the 事柄 between themselves, hoping that after all it would end 友好的に. He heard of the 殺人 as soon as the first coach arrived in Ipswich the next day. This 証拠 was taken after the 囚人 had been committed for 裁判，公判, but the （刑事）被告 had been 現在の in the 治安判事's room, at the 郡 gaol where Judd was 診察するd. The 証言，証人／目撃する was cross-診察するd by the 囚人's 弁護士／代理人／検事, but it was 相互に agreed that the deposition should be 大（公）使館員d to the 訴訟／進行s, leaving it open for counsel to を取り引きする it on the 裁判，公判 as might be necessary. It was dealt with, but the result was the same. Everything pointed to the 囚人 as the 殺害者, and Argyle, after a long and tedious 裁判，公判, heard the 致命的な words, "有罪の," with a strong 推薦 to mercy. This 判決 the 裁判官, in his 宣告，判決, 減ずるd to 過失致死, which, in those days, was a grievous 罪，犯罪 in the 法令 調書をとる／予約する. 宣告，判決 of death was 記録，記録的な／記録するd, which was a convenient way of banishing a human 存在 from civilisation for the 残り／休憩（する） of his days. So Argyle became a 罪人／有罪を宣告する. The chequered career of vicissitude and 罪，犯罪 to which the 宣告，判決 led was not unmixed with 適切な時期s of redeeming much of the 悲惨 which thus fell so suddenly and fatally upon this young man. 廃虚, 不名誉, irretrievable 苦しむing, 星／主役にするd him in the 直面する as he went 支援する to gaol.
There was One, however, who did not 苦しむ him to go hence without seeing this 広大な／多数の／重要な mystery unravelled, as easily as a ユダヤ人の Rabbi unrolls the copy of the 法律 and reads it to the people.
Once more we have to 記録，記録的な／記録する the 出来事/事件s and results of a 広大な／多数の／重要な 罪，犯罪. Stewart and Argyle, 罪人／有罪を宣告するd, and under 宣告，判決 of expatriation, are を待つing the usual period when they are to 乗る，着手する for a foreign land. We shall have to retrace the course of time which has elapsed between their 有罪の判決 and their arrival in Moreton Bay ーするために 完全にする the history of the circumstances under which one of the 主要な／長／主犯 証言，証人／目撃するs on the 裁判，公判 of these two young men became himself surrounded with strong meshes of criminality, which 証明するd the truth of the sacred adage, "be sure your sins will find you out." Twelve months had elapsed since David Argyle had been 宣告，判決d to fourteen years transportation, and assize time had come again. The town we will call Blythwick. The 裁判官s have entered it in the 正統派の manner, the （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 has been duly opened, the assize sermon has been preached, and the shades of evening have drawn around the city. Again it is winter—very 冷淡な; snow is 落ちるing gently, and the 天候-wise 前進する the opinion that "they are in for a 正規の／正選手 boomer." In the very elegantly furnished and comfortable 議会s of the 裁判官, who is to 統括する in the 栄冠を与える 法廷，裁判所 to-morrow, the 天候 is of no consequence, so you would think if you saw the learned gentleman in his warm dressing-gown and 厚い velvet slippers, sitting in a luxurious 平易な 議長，司会を務める before a 有望な 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
Standing at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in the centre of the room, which is covered with papers with the usual red-taped ornamentation, an 年輩の man is 根気よく waiting the 楽しみ of the 裁判官, 尊敬（する）・点ing the papers which he has in his 手渡す, and which he has been reading during the past half hour or so. Most intently has the 裁判官 been engaged upon these depositions, for such they are, and the experienced and confidential clerk of Mr. Boodle, or rather of Messrs Boodle and Sons, as the 会社／堅い was now, know his 商売／仕事 too 井戸／弁護士席 to 乱す the learned 裁判官 until he had 許可 to do so. At length the 裁判官 spoke: "I have sent for you, Mr. Green, to ask if anything さらに先に has been elicited. There is nothing in those depositions which can go before a 陪審／陪審員団."
"Yes, my lord, but perhaps this is not of any moment. It has been ascertained that this man was the 主要な／長／主犯 スパイ／執行官 in the 有罪の判決 of one Stewart, at the 18-Spring assize, at Winchester."
"Indeed! Ah! I recollect the 事例／患者, it was 偽造. I was the 裁判官 at nisi prius at the same assize. In reading the depositions, Mr. Green, I was impressed with the more important fact, that he was the 主要な／長／主犯 証言，証人／目撃する upon a 過失致死 事例／患者 which had a direct 耐えるing upon the 利益／興味s of the party who is について言及するd in the 起訴. Will it not be necessary, think you, to procure the 出席 of this Stewart? You can have a 令状 of habeas. If the man who is to be tried is what I am now afraid he will turn out to be, it is but 司法（官） that the iniquity of his career should be fully known. I ought not to 干渉する, but I have the strongest impression now that there is 階級 treachery in this 事例／患者, and ever since I 宣告，判決d young Argyle to a terrible doom I have felt 不満な with myself. I would indeed, Mr. Green, 危険 a little trouble to （疑いを）晴らす up some of the difficulties which surround this 起訴."
"His late 雇用者, my lord," replied Mr. Green, "is in Blythwick now."
"Ah! is it so?" said the 裁判官. "I should like to see him. What does he say? There is not any 言及／関連 to him, I think, in the depositions."
"No, my lord, 非，不，無 whatever, but since the committal of the 囚人 Judd, Mr. Boodle has been to London. There he met with Mr. Hartlop, at the Gray's Inn Hotel. They had been upon the most familiar 条件 for many years, almost in fact as brothers, and so of course they spent the evening over their ワイン and a little gossip. Mr. Boodle happened to ask Mr. Hartlop if he knew of a place for a young man, whom he wished to get into a good house of 商売／仕事. The 調査 led to a conversation in which Mr. Hartlop 関係のある the circumstances which had resulted in Stewart's 有罪の判決, and the その後の 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の absconding of his fellow clerk, who had been the 長，指導者 器具 in that 有罪の判決. Upon this Mr. Boodle also told Mr. Hartlop the particulars of the 事例／患者, the depositions relating to which, your lordship has been reading."
"Ah! indeed!" said the 裁判官, "and what did he think about it?"
"He was struck at once, my lord," replied Mr. Green, "with the description which Mr. Boodle gave of the 囚人, the 指名する also seemed to him to be curiously ominous, that Judd and Julet were one and the same person."
"How long ago is it since this interview took place, Mr. Green?" 問い合わせd the 裁判官.
"Only a week, my lord, and Mr. Hartlop has been induced to come 負かす／撃墜する to Blythwick, and is, I believe, with Mr. Boodle at this moment."
"It is somewhat 不規律な, Mr. Green," replied the 裁判官, "but the 証拠 of this gentleman may be very important. It is not for me to 示唆する to you that which may 今後 the ends of 司法（官）, but in the question of handwriting, 身元, and the previous history of the 囚人, the 事例／患者 seems to be very incomplete. I happen to be 本人自身で 熟知させるd with Hartlop, and I know Mr. Boodle from 報告（する）／憶測; tell them both, if you please, that I should be glad to be 好意d with their company this evening."
"I will, my lord," replied Mr. Green. "At what hour would you be 用意が出来ている to receive them?"
"Oh! any hour, I shall not go out again," replied the 裁判官.
At 8 o'clock the 裁判官, the lawyer, and the merchant, were putting together knowledge, experience, and probabilities, with the 合法的な acumen of the one, the 商売／仕事 tact of the other, and the professional experience of the third. The 問題／発行する of their 審議s was a 令状 of 人身保護（令状） to bring up the 団体／死体 of James Stewart from Portsmouth; a lengthened folio of manuscript, 趣旨ing to be the affidavit of Alex. Hartlop, and the 発見 that beyond a 疑問 Henry Judd, the 囚人, and Henry Julet, Mr. Hartlop's late clerk, were one and the same person.
At 10 o'clock the next morning, the trumpeters who marched at the 長，率いる of the 郡保安官's 行列, sounded their last shrill 警告 at the gates of the shire hall in Blythwick, that the assize was about to 開始する. The 法廷，裁判所 was soon filled, and not long had they to wait for the 裁判官. The ominous sudden bustle, and the cry of the 勧める, "Silence for his lordship, the 裁判官," and that learned man entered with all the solemnities, the 決まり文句／製法, and the paraphernalia which is supposed to 追加する so much to the realities of a 法廷，裁判所 of 司法（官）. With a 屈服する to the 法廷，裁判所, he took his seat, and the 訴訟／進行s 開始するd. The 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 to the 大陪審 is given verbatim.
It was as follows:
"Gentlemen of the 大陪審,—We have met again in this 法廷，裁判所, where I have had the 楽しみ upon former occasions of seeing many of you who appear here to-day, as the 代表者／国会議員s of your country in the important capacity of grand jurymen. It is scarcely necessary that I should bring before you the very ありふれた question—viz., the importance of the 信用 which is thus committed to your 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. I know that I am 演説（する）／住所ing gentlemen who have for a lengthened period served their country honorably and efficiently as 治安判事s in this 広大な／多数の／重要な 郡. I am happy also to 観察する that there are amongst you some gentlemen whose knowledge of 犯罪の 法律 has been frequently put into practice in 取引，協定ing with the peculiar 罪，犯罪s which will be brought before your notice. I advert to this, because in one of the 主要な／長／主犯 事例／患者s which is 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する for 裁判，公判 at this assize it is 望ましい that you should give some attention to the previous history of the 囚人, not to his prejudice, but as it may throw some light, perhaps, upon a very painful 事例／患者 which was tried at Winchester lately, in which 事例／患者 the 囚人 支えるd a 目だつ position. It is a curious fact, though not by any means an uncommon sequel to such 事例／患者s as that to which I have referred, that the 囚人 who is to be tried for 偽造 at this assize was 大幅に the 検察官，検事 in that. Let me give you an 輪郭（を描く） of the more 最近の 事例／患者. A 確かな man dies, leaving his entire 所有物／資産／財産, real and personal, to his son, 支配する to the death of his 未亡人, who was thus made 単独の legatee for her life, the 広い地所 at her decease descending really and 完全に to his son. The 未亡人 lived nearly two years after her husband, and the son became by her death する権利を与えるd to the 相続物件 which was willed to him by his late father, and had enjoyed its 所有／入手 for some few weeks only, when a calamity fell upon him, by which he was chargeable with the death of a young man, a 近づく neighbor of his, and was 宣告，判決d at the last Spring assize to transportation. I candidly 自白する that I 恐れる that 司法（官） has miscarried in that 事例／患者, but in the absence of proof, it is useless to 推測する on mere impressions. He will be brought before you, and you will hear more than it will be proper for me now to allude to. The 起訴，告発 against the 囚人, Henry Judd 偽名，通称 Julet, for it seems that he was known by the latter 指名する at Southampton, where he once served as clerk to a Mr. Hartlop, who will also be produced as a 証言，証人／目撃する; the 起訴，告発, I say, 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s the 囚人 with having (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むd a 行為 of gift, by which he, as the 甥 of the testator, Argyle, became する権利を与えるd to a 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 upon his 広い地所, at the death of the testator's wife, 量ing to the sum of one thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs in cash, and twenty-nine acres of land. The 行為 in question was 証言，証人／目撃するd—I am speaking now of the 署名 of Mr. Argyle, sen.—by the young man to whom I have referred already. He met his death, as was 申し立てられた／疑わしい, by the 手渡す of the son to whom the 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of the Argyle 所有物／資産／財産 descended. This young man 存在 thus put out of the way, and the younger Argyle 存在 under 宣告，判決 of expatriation, the （人命などを）奪う，主張する was soon after made by the 囚人, by the medium of a letter, 発表するing the 存在 of this 行為 of gift, and referring to a gentleman who is, I believe, a 治安判事 of this 郡. This letter was sent to Messrs. Boodle, who have for many years been the solicitors to the Argyle family. I am glad to 知らせる you that the 栄冠を与える has 放棄するd any 権利 by which it might have 干渉するd with the 広い地所 in question, and by the 同意 of all parties, the 所有物／資産／財産 will be sold, and the proceeds will be 基金d for the 利益 of the young man when his 宣告，判決 has 満了する／死ぬd. I have paid some attention to this 事例／患者, and believe that it is possible to unravel much of the mystery in which it is 伴う／関わるd, and all I will now 追加する is the sincere hope that the 審理，公聴会 of it may result in strict 司法（官） and 公正，普通株主権 to all parties 関心d. The other 事例／患者s which will come before you are not such as 需要・要求する any comment from me. I rejoice, gentlemen, that though the calendar is 激しい, numerically, yet the 大多数 of the 囚人s have been committed for offences comparatively trivial, and which might have been 性質の／したい気がして of by a 要約 有罪の判決. Hoping that 準備／条項 for this may soon be made by the 立法機関, I now 解任する you to your 義務s with the usual request that you will, as soon as possible, send 負かす／撃墜する a true 法案, that we may proceed to 商売／仕事."
The 大陪審 having retired, the 裁判官 演説（する）／住所d the counsel for the 被告. He 明言する／公表するd that as the 証拠 of Mr. Hartlop—a copy of which had been furnished by his order to the 囚人's solicitor—was very important, he had ordered the 裁判，公判 to be 延期するd until all the other 事例／患者s were 性質の／したい気がして of. If the learned counsel had any 提案 to make, he should be glad to hear it now.
"I should have been very glad, my lord, to have had the 裁判，公判 延期するd unto the next assizes, and have given my advice to that 影響, but my （弁護士の）依頼人 is 決定するd not to accede to it. It seems manifestly 不公平な to 許す a 事例／患者 to come on for 裁判，公判 with important 証拠 of an 完全に new character, and a very 限られた／立憲的な period in which to consider it. I understand also, my lord, that another 証言，証人／目撃する is to be brought up by 令状 of 人身保護（令状）, whose 証拠 is altogether unknown at 現在の. I should 抗議する against such a bungling 試みる／企てる at 不正, for which we 持つ／拘留する the 起訴 完全に responsible, but, by an 理解できない obstinacy, my （弁護士の）依頼人 seems 決定するd to have the 事例／患者 tried at the 現在の assize. I leave the 事柄 in the 手渡すs of your lordship. My own opinion is, the 事例／患者 せねばならない be 延期するd."
"I do not think, Mr. Stephens," replied the 裁判官, "that the new 証拠 will need much consideration; if I am 訂正する in my judgment, it will 証明する to be a very commonplace illustration of 犯罪の 法律. I 悔いる that the circumstances, which have so recently transpired, were not known before the 囚人 was committed for 裁判，公判, but for this, the 起訴, I learn, were not accountable."
"I am fully 熟知させるd, my lord, with this part of the 事例／患者. In fact," continued the learned counsel, "we must do the 起訴 the 司法（官） of admitting that they have furnished us with all the particulars of Mr. Hartlop's affidavit, and also a 要約 of the probable 証拠 of the 罪人／有罪を宣告する Stewart. My （弁護士の）依頼人, my lord, I am 知らせるd, has some insuperable 反対 to any 延期する, in spite of all that can be 勧めるd in 好意 of a 延期 of the 裁判，公判."
"In this 事例／患者, let the 裁判，公判 of Henry Judd be taken as the last upon the calendar," said the 裁判官.
With the 訴訟／進行s of the next five days we have nothing to do, but on the sixth Henry Judd was placed at the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業. The 起訴，告発 was read; it 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d him with having "knowingly and fraudulently uttered a 行為 of gift, the 署名s to which were (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むd, by which 行為 he (the 囚人) was made to appear as a claimant upon the 広い地所 of one David Argyle, 死んだ, for the sum of one thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs 英貨の／純銀の, in 新規加入 to sundry lands, &c., &c." To this the 囚人 pleaded "Not 有罪の."
Counsel for the 起訴 then 演説（する）／住所d the 法廷，裁判所. The 予選 部分 may be 解任するd as easily as all sympathy for the 囚人 was banished from the 集まり of people who heard the speech to the end. "If they can 証明する one half of that which the 囚人 is （刑事）被告 of, I would not give much for his chance." Such was the general opinion. It was 申し立てられた／疑わしい against him that he (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むd and uttered the 行為 of gift; that to cover his 罪，犯罪s he had wilfully and knowingly been 有罪の of 誤った 証言，証人／目撃する against others; that the death of the only 申し立てられた／疑わしい 証言，証人／目撃する to the 行為 of gift was open to the strongest 疑惑; and that, so far from there 存在 any probability of such a 示す of 好意／親善 に向かって the 囚人 on the part of old Mr. Argyle, he had always had the strongest 反感 に向かって him.
There were many 証言，証人／目撃するs, but a 要約 of the 事例／患者 will answer every 目的. It is 単に necessary to explain how the three 罪人／有罪を宣告するs became 追放するs from their native land, and this part of the history may be regarded therefore as prefatory to the 残り／休憩（する）. In pursuance of this 計画（する）, it may be 明言する／公表するd that the last will of Mr. David Argyle, 上級の, was produced, and was 証明するd to give and bequeath to his son David all and every his real and personal 所有物／資産／財産 どれでも, &c., &c., 支配する to the 支配（する）／統制する of his wife, Mary Argyle, during her lifetime, but at her death to be 無条件に the 所有物／資産／財産 of the son. Probate of the will was 認めるd to Mr. Daniel Boodle, the 単独の executor to the 広い地所. There was a 条項 in the will upon which a sharp contest 残り／休憩（する）d. It was as follows: "支配する to any and all contingencies, 負債s, gifts, and 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s upon the 広い地所 which are 合法の chargeable thereon." This, it was contested, was strong 証拠 that the testator knew of some 義務s which he thus 供給するd for. But in 対立 to this, Mr. Boodle, the executor, and also the solicitor who 用意が出来ている the will, 証言するd "that the testator distinctly 明言する／公表するd to him at the time when the will was 調印するd, that though he wished this 条項 to be 挿入するd, he knew of no such 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, nor of any 負債s or contingencies which could かもしれない arise." In fact, Mr. Argyle regarded the 未来 position of his son with a 肉親，親類d of honest pride, 説 that he would not 相続する a 所有物／資産／財産 which was 妨害するd with a 負担 of 負債; it was all perfectly 解放する／自由な, and, said he to him, "Mind you keep it so, my son," The death of the testator was 証明するd, and the 行政 to the will; also the death of Mrs. Argyle, and the 逮捕（する） and 有罪の判決 of the son for the 殺人 of young Rouse. Then the 行為 of gift, which was the 支配する of the 起訴, was produced. It was 時代遅れの December 4, 18—, 調印するd David Argyle, 証言，証人／目撃するd by Richard Rouse, and, supposing it to be 本物の, する権利を与えるd Henry Judd to a thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs and the twenty-nine acres of land to which 言及／関連 has been made. Septimus Long, who was called by the 起訴, but who evidently gave such answers as he could not 避ける with extreme 不本意, 退位させる／宣誓証言するd that he had received the 行為 from the 囚人, as collateral 安全 for moneys 前進するd. 存在 その上の 圧力（をかける）d, he did not know the date when he received it, nor could he tell how much money the 囚人 had received from him. A lengthened examination 続いて起こるd, in which the 行為／行う of the 証言，証人／目撃する during the 検死 upon the 団体／死体 of Richard Rouse and the その後の examination of Argyle was rigidly scrutinised, but nothing important was elicited. But at last, getting angry at the 厳しい questions which were put to him, he 率直に 明言する／公表するd that the 囚人 had told him "he had little hope of getting any 部分 of the money unless he 訴える手段／行楽地d to violent means." It was not for him to say what he meant by the latter 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語; it might have been 回復 by 法律 for all he knew.
Mr. Hartlop called and 診察するd: "The affidavit produced in 法廷，裁判所 was his; it was perfectly true, to the best of his knowledge." It 明言する／公表するd that at the time when the 申し立てられた／疑わしい 行為 of gift was 遂行する／発効させるd, or said to be 調印するd by Mr. Argyle, the 囚人 was in his service, and had been in his 雇う for more than six years 以前; that at the Winchester assizes, two years 以前 to the 現在の time, he was the 長，指導者 証言，証人／目撃する in the 起訴 of his confidential clerk, James Stewart; that about two months afterwards he left his 雇用 without notice, and, on 調査, it was 設立する that he had 以前 sold off all his goods, and had sent his wife and child away from Southampton; that since that day he had not heard of him, until about a week or ten days ago. He had seen the 文書 which 趣旨d to be a 行為 of gift to him, the 囚人; it was written upon paper which belonged to him, and which was made expressly to his order. 存在 asked if he could 知らせる the 法廷，裁判所 whether there was any peculiarity in this paper, he 明言する／公表するd that the water 示す was H, with the word HYTHE and the number 14. As he always kept a 見本 of each year's paper by him, he now produced a sheet 正確に／まさに 類似の to that upon which the 行為 of gift was written.
"Have you any opinion to 申し込む／申し出 about the handwriting in this 文書?" 問い合わせd the 裁判官.
"My lord," replied the 証言，証人／目撃する, "I could have sworn my late clerk, James Stewart, had written this 行為, but I am not sure. It is very like his handwriting indeed."
The paper and the 行為 having been 手渡すd up to the 裁判官, were by him 宣言するd to be 同一の the one with the other. Mr. Hartlop was 厳しく cross-診察するd, but his 証言 was too sure to be shaken.
"Call James Stewart." At this 行う／開催する／段階 the 裁判官 interposed, and 発表するd that as it was probable that the examination of this 証言，証人／目撃する might 占領する a long period, the 法廷，裁判所 would be 延期，休会するd until the next day.
The morrow 夜明けd dark and 暗い／優うつな, a 激しい 霧 covering the city—an emblem which was ominous as to the result of this 裁判，公判. The terrible 一連の 罪，犯罪s met with retributive 司法（官）. 司法（官） held the 規模s 堅固に. Blind she is said to be, but not really is it so. The sword is sheathed until the moment comes, who can tell what particular circle may be 完全にするd in that moment. 宗教上の Scripture speaks of a period which, in the words of the Saviour, is called, 'thy day.' 'If thou hadst known in this thy day the things that belong to thy peace, but now they are hid from thy 注目する，もくろむs.'
This is the 原則 upon which the 規模s are held: not a moment before the day is 完全にするd does the blow 落ちる, but upon the striking of the hour the 判決 which has been passed is 実行するd in the 死刑執行 of the righteous 宣告，判決 which has been awarded. As Stewart entered the 証言，証人／目撃する box, the 囚人 turned aside, as if he ーするつもりであるd to make one 広大な／多数の／重要な 成果／努力 to bravo it out, but that one ちらりと見ること seemed to 奪う him of his 軍隊d courage. The （刑事）被告 and the accuser had changed places once more. How could the latter look upon the 孤児d lad now; a young man, with all the traces of his former 知能 and honesty of 目的 written on his countenance, 味方する by 味方する with the lines of bitter grief. A 罪人／有罪を宣告する, and by his wickedness! Yes, there is no 意向 of leaving this mystery to be solved in the 結論するing 一時期／支部. How the 一連の 罪，犯罪s were committed, and what was the 誘惑 which 勧めるd the 犯罪の to do such diabolical devilry, will be explained as the history is unrolled. It was the old thing in another form: one 誤った step, but that step once taken could not be retraced, and it broke up the peace of many loving and loved hearts, who went 悲しみing on account of it all their days.
But what had this 証言，証人／目撃する to say? Enough, and more than enough to make the 犯罪の cry out ere he had told it all, "持つ／拘留する, I am 有罪の." But he 勇敢に立ち向かうd it all to the end, as we shall see. The 証拠 of James Stewart was to this 影響: "One evening, just as the 囚人 was going home, he asked 証言，証人／目撃する if he could speak with him. 'Come home with me to my house,' said he; 'I wish to 協議する you on a very particular 事柄. 'I went with him as he requested, and then he told me that he had a rich old aunt on his mother's 味方する, whose husband was a 農業者 in Suffolk, and having no relations on his 味方する besides his only son, he ーするつもりであるd to leave him a thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs in his will and some land. I almost forget," said the 証言，証人／目撃する, pausing upon this question, "how much land he was to have. But that as he 手配中の，お尋ね者 money, the old man was willing to 安全な・保証する his 遺産／遺物 to him by a 行為 of gift, which he could 宿泊する as 安全 for a small 前進する to 会合，会う his 現在の necessity. It seemed a curious 訴訟／進行, but, upon その上の 調査, he told me," continued the 証言，証人／目撃する, "that the old fellow was very eccentric, and was so fond of his money he would not let any of it go out of his 手渡すs while he was alive; but there was another 推論する／理由: Davie—as he called the son of the old 農業者—Davie was not 部分的な／不平等な to him (the 囚人), and if he gave him money then, the lad would not like it." In answer to other questions, the 証言，証人／目撃する 明言する／公表するd that he thought it would be best to borrow upon the old 農業者's personal 安全, but to this the 囚人 dissented, 説 the old man would never 同意 to it.
"Upon this," said Stewart, "he asked if I would make a fair copy of the 行為, a 草案 of which he showed me, and said that it had been 認可するd by old Mr. Argyle. I demurred; begged that he would go to a lawyer; but, when he 反対するd on account of the expense, and also the 延期する which would be 確かな to arise if he 可決する・採択するd my suggestion, I 同意d to do that which he requested. I recollect that he also said that Mr. Argyle would be in Southampton in the course of the week, and he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to have the 行為 ready for him to 調印する."
The question was then put to the 証言，証人／目撃する slowly and very distinctly—"Did you then make a copy of the 草案 行為 of which you have spoken in your 証拠 to the 法廷，裁判所?"
"I did," was the reply.
"Is this the 文書 to which you 言及する?" The 行為 of gift was 手渡すd to the 証言，証人／目撃する.
"It is," said Stewart.
"Have you seen that 行為 since the day you wrote it? 手渡す it 負かす／撃墜する again," said the counsel.
"I have not."
"Now tell the 法廷，裁判所 if you can remember what paper it was written on."
The 証言，証人／目撃する hesitated for a moment, but then replied.
"My 雇用者 gave me leave to use paper in his office whenever I 要求するd any. The paper upon which I copied the 行為 which has been 手渡すd to me belonged to him."
"Was there any 示す upon it?"
"All the paper was 製造（する）d expressly to order, and a 十分な 量, as 概算の, was ordered for each year's 消費. I know that all Mr. Hartlop's paper bore the water 示す H; there was another 示す, but this was changed every year." The 証言，証人／目撃する here paused, as if in thought, and the counsel put another question to him:
"What was the other 示す?"
"I was thinking," replied Stewart. "The 示す when—" Here the poor fellow could scarcely 抑制する his feelings; he tried to finish the 宣告，判決, but his tongue 辞退するd to speak. Mr. Hartlop, who was in the 法廷，裁判所, stood up as if he would speak to him, but this only made the 事柄 worse. The 証言，証人／目撃する had not seen his old master since the day when they parted, and as he now looked on him again, his pent up feelings burst out into a loud and 長引かせるd cry—"Master, master! why has the Almighty used me thus?"
The scene was touching in the extreme. The good merchant was borne senseless from the 法廷，裁判所, he had fallen on the 床に打ち倒す, some said in a fit, but God mercifully 保存するd him from such a calamity. The 裁判官 was exceedingly moved; there were few 乾燥した，日照りの 注目する，もくろむs even amongst the 観客s; and a 深い impression had been made upon the 非常に／多数の members of the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業. The 囚人—how did he 耐える it? Unmoved?
Yes, unmoved!
After the lapse of a few minutes, the 証言，証人／目撃する, who had been 許すd to retire for that 簡潔な／要約する interval, re-appeared in the box, and the question was repeated.
"What was that other 示す?"
"As far as I can recollect now," replied Stewart, "it must have been 'Hythe,' and there was a number, which would have been 14. If it was not 'Hythe,' it would be 'Holyrood,' and in that 事例／患者 the number would be 13."
"Tell the 法廷，裁判所, if you please, what is the water 示す on the paper which you say you used for this 行為."
The 文書 was 手渡すd up to the 証言，証人／目撃する, and まっただ中に the deepest silence, during which the 深い-drawn breathing of the 観客s could be heard, the 証言，証人／目撃する replied: "The water 示す is 'H. Hythe;' the number 14."
"Now, did the 囚人 say anything when you gave him the 行為?"
The question was 反対するd to, and so another was put, which meant the same thing—
"What took place when you gave the 囚人 the 行為 which you say you copied by his request?"
"He 表明するd his thanks at first, and appeared to be very glad that I had been so 誘発する in making the copy."
"You say he 表明するd his thanks. Did he make any 発言／述べる about the paper?"
"Not at first, but, 持つ／拘留するing it up to the light, he exclaimed, 'Why, 'tis Hartlop's paper! That will never do.'"
"Did he 表明する any 推論する／理由 why it would not do?" was the next question which counsel put to the 証言，証人／目撃する. This was 反対するd to by the counsel for the defence, but the 反対 was overruled. The 証言，証人／目撃する replied:
"No; but I thought he appeared to be 混乱させるd."
"Why was not another copy made?" counsel asked.
To this the 証言，証人／目撃する replied, "I 辞退するd to have anything more to do with it."
"Did you see this 行為 after that day?" asked the learned counsel.
"Yes, about ten days afterwards."
"What was its 条件 then? Had it been 遂行する／発効させるd?"
"You mean, was it 調印するd?" said the 証言，証人／目撃する.
"Yes, that is the question."
"It was 調印するd and 証言，証人／目撃するd," was the reply.
"Did you know anything about the 署名s—how they were 得るd?" Question 反対するd to; 反対 許すd.
"Did you know that Mr. Argyle was in Southampton?"
"I did not see him," replied Stewart.
"Did 囚人 tell you that he had been there?"
"He did."
"And that he had 調印するd the 行為 of gift?"
"Yes, that he had 調印するd that 行為."
"Who is the 証言，証人／目撃する—Richard Rouse?"
"I do not know."
A lengthened cross-examination 続いて起こるd, in which the 裁判，公判 and 有罪の判決 of the 証言，証人／目撃する was 広げるd to the world of curiosity in Blythwick. The 裁判官 frequently 干渉するd, but in some way or other the whole history was re-told, with a little deeper hue of dark shade than was 大（公）使館員d to it in its 初めの form. It had this 影響—it neutralised the feeling of sympathy which had been felt に向かって the 証言，証人／目撃する by some of the 観客s, but it deceived neither the 裁判官 nor the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業. The 行為 of gift was a bungle from beginning to end; it 含む／封じ込めるd half a dozen 欠陥s, any one of which would have 証明するd 十分な in a 法廷，裁判所 of 法律 to have 始める，決める it aside; but the utterance of it 構成するd an offence which was a 審議する／熟考する 試みる／企てる to defraud, and hence the 起訴 was 学校／設けるd. At the 開始／学位授与式 of this 起訴, no one had the slightest idea of what the antecedents of the 囚人 had been.
David Argyle was the next 証言，証人／目撃する. The exanimation of this 証言，証人／目撃する 占領するd more than two hours. It 明らかにする／漏らすd nothing that was not already known. There was one question, however, which was 極端に important; it was as follows: "Did your father visit Southampton in the latter part of his life?"
"To my knowledge," replied the 証言，証人／目撃する, "he never was in that town; certainly not since I can remember."
"Should you have known it had he left home for any such 目的?"
"I knew all my late father's movements," was the reply. "He never left his home, except for the 目的 of going to market, for more than five years before he died."
The old servant who had been an inmate of the 世帯 at Argyle Farm was also 診察するd, and 退位させる／宣誓証言するd to the same 影響.
Then there were a host of 証言，証人／目撃するs who were called to give their opinion about the 署名s to the 行為. Of course there was the usual 不確定; but the 証拠 of the son, the family solicitor, the bank 当局, and of two 専門家s was conclusive. The 署名 of David Argyle was a bungle; that of Richard Rouse was tolerable. The 起訴 可決する・採択するd this theory—that, as the old 農業者 would be dead, his wife also gone, and the son by some possible means put out of the way, there would be no difficulty about the realisation of the 所有物／資産／財産 which the 行為 趣旨d to 安全な・保証する to the 囚人. As many others have done before him, he reckoned upon the strength of a rotten tree to support him. The tree, even if it had been three times Septimus Long with all his 計画／陰謀s, was as rotten to the very 核心 as the heart of his willing dupe. The arch schemer, Ahab like, 得るd his 目的 when the Argyle 所有物／資産／財産 was sold; the poor Nabal who had 相続するd it righteously was sacrificed; but the 誤った 証言，証人／目撃する who dabbled in the mud, partly to serve his own ends, and partly those of his tempting 雇用者, fell into a 炭坑，オーケストラ席 of infamy, which he 井戸／弁護士席 deserved. 一方／合間 the 手渡すs of the world's clock went on; the day of Mr. Septimus Long was not 完全にするd yet.
The 事例／患者 for the 起訴 の近くにd with the 証拠 about the 署名s. There was no defence by 証拠; an 控訴，上告 artfully 建設するd, was made to the feelings of the 陪審／陪審員団; but it never mingled for an instant with the 井戸／弁護士席-digested indignation which the conclave of twelve felt toward the 囚人. There was also a theory that no one had been called to 証明する that David Argyle, 上級の, had not really 調印するd the 行為; might it not have been sent to him, and, after 存在 調印するd, duly returned to the 囚人? The 手渡す 令状ing, after all that had been said about it, really might have been that of the old man, whose age would 令状 any one in believing that he could not 令状 very 刻々と.
"有罪の."
There was an awful silence as the 裁判官 配達するd 宣告，判決.
"Oh! surely not for life, my lord?"
"Yes, for life! And recollect that many a man has stood on the scaffold for a much smaller offence. It does not form a part of my 義務 now to 追加する to the words which I have already 演説（する）／住所d to you. Your 不名誉 and the 悲惨 in prospect before you, you must assuredly feel. As you have felt an evident surprise that the 宣告，判決 which has been passed upon you is the most 厳しい which the 法律 許すs, let me say I cannot help 恐れるing that truth has been sadly sacrificed by you at the expense of precious liberty, of which you have 奪うd others besides yourself. It is exceedingly wonderful, but yet it is not strange, that an allwise Providence いつかs endows us, for special 目的s, with a 差別 which appears, at a その後の period of our lives, very little いっそう少なく than supernatural. Had not your former 雇用者 providentially met the solicitor to the 起訴 as he did, it is probable that the 主要な／長／主犯 証拠 against you would have been wanting. Mr. Boodle, I learn, had no particular 商売／仕事 in London, but still he 旅行d thither. I leave it to your discernment to discover in this 出来事/事件 a proof that you were not plotting in secret, without the knowledge of 知恵 greater than our own. It has been my painful lot to be mixed up in the three 事例／患者s in which you have taken so 目だつ a part. So far as you are 関心d, the world has seen the last of your 罪，犯罪s. It will be useless to 抗議する against the 宣告，判決 which has been passed upon you. If you wish for mercy from above, whence alone it can reach you now, show mercy to others by an ample 自白 of all your 罪，犯罪s."
"My lord," replied the 犯人, "I will take my 運命／宿命; but let me say this: If ever those two cross my path, let them look out!"
Judd, as a clerk, had given the reins to his selfish 楽しみs, and, as a natural consequence, envy, because of the greater success and 繁栄 which …を伴ってd Stewart's uniform good 行為／行う, 直す／買収する，八百長をするd itself as a lodger in his heart, and he could not 追放する it. As a plotter against others, he repeated in his history the lesson which has so often been preached and taught—once get into the turbid 現在の of iniquitous practices, and no 力／強力にする short of Omnipotence can snatch from it. But it was as a felon that the 十分な venom which was inherent in his nature 発射 前へ／外へ as from a serpent's tooth, to 毒（薬） everything with which he （機の）カム into 接触する. He was 行為／行うd 支援する to 刑務所，拘置所, and, ひどく アイロンをかけるd, was put into a strong 独房. The first fourteen days of his incarceration were passed, in 一致 with the 宣告，判決, in 独房監禁 confinement, the 影響 of which upon this hard man was 主として of a physical character; the mental was untouched. The 移行 from the hypocrite to the unmasking was with him a period in which he had bolted on to his nature a 願望（する） for merciless 復讐. "Henceforth," said he to himself, "it shall be war to the knife between me and all the accursed race of man."
It was on the tenth day after his 有罪の判決 that the 知事 of the 刑務所，拘置所, together with the chaplain, entered his 独房. They 設立する him in a perfect frenzy of passion. The Rev. Mr. Carlisle, a most excellent clergyman, a 肉親，親類d friend to the 囚人s, and a 熱心な and conscientious chaplain, approached the 罪人／有罪を宣告する first, and spoke kindly to him. He was sitting on a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd （法廷の）裁判 の近くに to the 塀で囲む of his 独房, his 長，率いる 屈服するd 負かす／撃墜する, his 手渡すs clasped convulsively together, and his whole でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる quivering under the 影響（力） of 過度の emotion. He looked up as the two 公式の／役人s entered the 独房, but it was only for an instant. But he had trained himself to 行為／法令／行動する 井戸／弁護士席. From the most 激しい agony of spirit, which it was very painful to 証言，証人／目撃する, he passed, at an interval of a few seconds, into an atmosphere of the 最大の nonchalance, and began to whistle a popular 空気／公表する.
"Come, my man," said the 知事, "please to remember that you are not alone. Be respectful and 整然とした."
"I will, sir," replied the 罪人／有罪を宣告する. "I will listen while you put your 規則 questions to me. You are come to 変える me. Oh! I やめる understand your 計画（する）s. But, let me tell you, I will answer 非，不，無 of your questions. Does the 法律 強要する me to do it, eh! 知事?"
"The 法律 does not," 静かに replied Mr. Carlisle; "but society, of which you are now 奪うd—"
"Yes, for life! Better hang me 完全な!" replied the wretched man, interrupting the chaplain, and speaking very loud. "Do you think I care a 手早く書き留める what becomes of me now? He, he! Yes, that thing who sat on the （法廷の）裁判—he who said, 'For life, 囚人!'—he told me it was no use to hope for anything else. What, then, have I to look 今後 to? No, you may 拷問 me, but I won't repent, you may tease me, but I won't ask for mercy, you may use soft words, but I'll 収容する／認める nothing."
The bitterness with which these words were uttered cannot be 表明するd. If you have seen a tiger when the keeper has been tempting him with his food through the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s of his cage, you may imagine the snarl with which the words were belched out.
The chaplain replied: "I am very sorry, Judd, to find such bitterness of spirit. When the 怒り／怒る of God 落ちるs upon us, we should try and humble ourselves in His sight. Such 表現s of useless 怒り／怒る as those we have heard must only 増加する your wretchedness. We all 願望（する） to do what is possible to save you."
"Save me! Save ME, me! You said, did you not? SAVE-ME! Pray 中止する your mockery, sir. 追加する not to this ridiculous scene, or to my 宣告，判決, by such hypocritical fulsomeness. If you were to come to me, or twenty like you, with—; but I don't know that I would thank you for that, and so I won't say it. I shall be answering your questions if I am not careful."
"To what do you 言及する?" said Mr. Carlisle. "If it is anything which relates to—"
"I tell you it is no good to 推定する／予想する anything from me."
"井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席," replied Mr. Carlisle, "I hope to find you more 性質の／したい気がして to listen to me when I visit you again. Think as you will, Judd, I 保証する you that you have my good will. I heartily wish that I could help you."
The good clergyman spoke with a 滞るing 発言する／表明する. No one felt more pity for hopeless 悲惨 than he did. He was accustomed to say that life 事例／患者s always 深く，強烈に 影響する／感情d him, for hope appeared to forsake the poor wretches who had nothing but 悲惨 before them.
Judd was silent for a moment, but evidently touched with the earnest feeling with which the good man spoke, he replied, "Sir, I dare say you may feel for me; I was wrong in thinking さもなければ, but I am very bitter just now. Ah! you know not how hard I feel. I know I have been wicked but to be 削減（する） off from all hope, all!—this is more than I deserve. For life the 裁判官 said."
A 涙／ほころび stood in the wretched man's 注目する，もくろむ as he spoke, but it was quickly 小衝突d away, as if he was ashamed of it. He arose and stood before the two 公式の／役人s, 確固に looking into their countenances as if to read their thoughts.
The 知事 now spoke: "The 裁判官, my man, did not make the 法律, and there was no 推薦 to mercy. If you were to—"
"自白する. Ah! I knew all along what was coming," said the 罪人／有罪を宣告する. "This is what you do with all your wretched 犠牲者s. You take good care that a poor 保釈（金）d beast has no chance of escape, and then you 始める，決める your dogs on to get him into the confessional. I don't 自白する; I will not 収容する／認める anything. You have my answer. If you will have your 続けざまに猛撃する of flesh, 囚人 though I am, I can 妨げる you from 製図／抽選 from me one 減少（する） of 血. Do let me alone; I have had worry enough for once."
"Worry!" replied the 知事, "that is a strange thing for a 犯罪の to talk about. You have made your own bed, and upon it you must 嘘（をつく）; and depend upon it your haughty spirit will find a tamer before long."
"Mr. Sumner, is it a part of your 義務 to 追加する to the 宣告，判決 which has been passed upon me?" said Judd, turning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する はっきりと に向かって the 知事 as he spoke.
"No, certainly not," replied the officer; "nor do I wish to do so, but let me tell you this: it is a part of my 義務 to see that you behave yourself respectfully and 適切に, and as long as you are under my 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, I ーするつもりである to do that 義務."
"Mr. Sumner will excuse me," said the chaplain, "for interrupting this conversation, and for 説 that we had a special 反対する in visiting you to-day. It is best that you should know it and I hope you will see that only obedience and good 行為／行う can now avail you. The 裁判官 is anxious that you should, if it lays within your 力／強力にする, do a simple 行為／法令／行動する of 司法（官） に向かって James Stewart and David Argyle. If you know anything which may alter the position of those young men, your own 事例／患者 can be 非，不，無 the worse if you 自白する it. It may do them a 利益, perhaps yourself also; but at least it will 除去する from your own soul that which, if you are 有罪の of 傷害 to them, must be a terrible 重荷（を負わせる） to 耐える."
"Sir," replied Judd, after a 簡潔な／要約する pause, during which he sat 負かす／撃墜する and kept his 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon the 床に打ち倒す of the 独房; "Sir, I do not 収容する／認める that I am 有罪の. Stewart has told a 嘘（をつく）, may a 爆破ing 悪口を言う／悪態 残り／休憩（する） upon him and his 悪口を言う／悪態d 宗教. Now, don't be angry, I can't help it!"
"井戸／弁護士席 but, Judd—"
"Now will you please, sir, to hear me," 再開するd the 罪人／有罪を宣告する. "I appeared against him; he 報復するd. It is the old tale—tit for tat; and I think he has the best of it. I hated him for his prim exactness. Let him go, 同様に as I. We may 会合，会う, perhaps, where we can settle this 事件／事情／状勢 in our own way."
"My poor mistaken fellow creature," replied Mr. Carlisle; "復讐 can only 追加する to your 犯罪, even though it is in thought. It can do you no good whatever. Restitution may serve you."
"What have I to 回復する, sir?" replied Judd, with 広大な／多数の／重要な bitterness.
"That which is better than money," said Mr. Carlisle, in a 深い and solemn manner: "a good 指名する, liberty, character."
"Sir," replied Judd, "I shall say nothing more—be 保証するd of this; nothing—nothing—no nothing—in this land of chains and dungeons."
"Then my 血 is （疑いを）晴らす of you," said the reverend gentleman. "You are to be 除去するd very soon, and may the good Lord have mercy on your soul, and lead you to repentance."
"Amen," said the 知事, and so the fruitless interview ended.
Judd was soon 除去するd to another gaol, where he remained until the period of embarkation. Nothing, however, made any impression upon him; he still continued to be the same 常習的な, desperate villain. Proficient in every evil work, he concocted several daring 計画／陰謀s to escape, and, 存在 punished, he was yet more 常習的な than ever, so that every 公式の／役人 in the 刑務所，拘置所 rejoiced when the day arrived which was to rid them of him.
Stewart and Argyle had been about twelve months in Moreton Bay when the ship arrived by which the 罪人／有罪を宣告する Judd reached the scene of his 未来 career. The former had been engaged as 長官 to 中尉／大尉／警部補 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson, the commandant of the 軍隊／機動隊s ４半期/4分の1d at Brisbane, and so 井戸／弁護士席 had he 行為／行うd himself that the 陸軍大佐 was already his warm friend. The story of his 告訴，告発 had been sent by Mr. Hartlop to the 命令（する）ing officer at Moreton Bay, and this 存在 shown to 中尉／大尉／警部補 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson, he at once sought 許可 to engage him in his own service. But 審理，公聴会 from Stewart, in a very artless manner, the particulars of his 早期に life, and bereavements, he 約束d to be his friend as far as 一貫した with his 義務. One day, after he had been about four months in the 陸軍大佐's house, filling a very menial position, there was a dinner party, and Stewart officiated as man-servant. His former habits of life and the three years of 罪人／有罪を宣告する experience were no 広大な／多数の／重要な 資格 for the 義務s which devolved upon him. にもかかわらず he 発射する／解雇するd them exceedingly 井戸／弁護士席, and attracted the notice of several gentlemen by his suavity and attention. Some of the guests made 調査 尊敬（する）・点ing him, and, at a その後の hour of the evening, 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson 関係のある what he knew. "But," said he, as the tale was 結論するd, "you shall hear from his own lips that which I believe to be about as rascally a piece of villainy as a 小説家 ever 広げるd." Stewart was thereupon 召喚するd, and his master kindly 問い合わせd if he would have any 反対 to tell the guests the particulars of his calamitous 告訴，告発, 裁判，公判, and 有罪の判決.
"I have nothing to hide," replied Stewart, "and that my story should be known I 大いに 願望（する）; for I have strong hopes that by some means God will yet send me deliverance." In the relation of the circumstances, which are known to the reader, he 論証するd the warmest affection and 感謝 に向かって his late 雇用者. There was no murmur on account of the 起訴; no 控訴，上告 for mere sympathy; he told all that was in his heart, and to a greater 影響 than when his master heard the same tale upon a former occasion, for the next morning Stewart received from the 陸軍大佐 an intimation that in about two months he would 促進する him to a position which he hoped and believed he would fill honorably and creditably. The 昇進／宣伝 duly （機の）カム, and Stewart, in the capacity of 私的な 長官 to the 陸軍大佐, saw before him a prospect of 完全にする deliverance at some 早期に period. He 発揮するd himself to the 最大の to please, and he did please. It was a few days before the ship arrived which 伝えるd Judd to Moreton Bay, when 中尉／大尉／警部補-陸軍大佐 Tomlinson one morning, 表明するing his satisfaction with Stewart's 行為／行う during the six months that he had been in his new position, 問い合わせd whether he could be of その上の service to him. Stewart, ever unselfish, thought of his friend Argyle rather than of himself, and pleaded the 原因（となる） of the young 農業者 so 首尾よく that the 陸軍大佐 約束d to help him, if an 適切な時期 occurred.
One 有望な, （疑いを）晴らす, but very hot morning, about a week after this conversation, 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson (as he was always called, so for brevity sake, we will 許す the prefix to remain in the shade) entered the office where Stewart was busily engaged copying some important despatches for 伝達／伝染 home, and, 持つ／拘留するing a letter in his 手渡す, said that a ship had arrived during the previous day with 罪人／有罪を宣告するs on board.
"It will be the last 負担 of human wretchedness which will enter this port, thank God," said the 陸軍大佐, "but I learn that there are some desperate fellows on board; I am going 負かす／撃墜する to the bay, and you will please to get ready to go 負かす／撃墜する also. I shall 要求する the despatch 調書をとる／予約する, and the copy of the new 規則 orders. The 切断機，沿岸警備艇 is to leave the wharf in an hour."
"Your 指示／教授／教育s shall have my best attention, 陸軍大佐," replied the 長官.
This was a 扱う／治療する to Stewart which he had not 心配するd, the first glimpse of liberty which he had yet had, for he was still under strict orders not to leave the 解決／入植地 without a pass. In fact, the 嫌悪すべき brand and its …を伴ってing 制限s still 残り／休憩（する）d upon him and all his 活動／戦闘s.
With a fair 勝利，勝つd and an ebbing tide, the little 切断機，沿岸警備艇 soon reached the bay. Here the Berkley was 錨，総合司会者d—the only ship which had entered the port for more than a month 以前. How 独房監禁 she looked, as she 棒 upon the 広大な expanse of water, where a thousand ships could find a 安全な and commodious 港／避難所. Stewart looked upon her with a heart brimful of 感謝. Only twelve months ago he had arrived under 類似の circumstances—a 罪人／有罪を宣告する with eleven years of 悲惨 before him.
During the 解決／入植地 of some 予選 事柄s, and the 交換 of the usual compliments and congratulations between the 公式の／役人s, Stewart took a turn 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the ship, more for the 目的 of passing the time than to look upon scenes which he remembered too 井戸／弁護士席. He had walked from 茎・取り除く to 厳しい, and 支援する again, and was standing 近づく the companion which led to the cabin or saloon, when a loud cry reached his ears. Attracted by it, he again proceeded に向かって the forecastle, and listening for a moment, he heard a low moaning, as if some one was in 苦痛. Still peering into the many nooks and corners which abound in a ship, he saw a man lying in a 寝台／地位 which was enclosed with アイロンをかける 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s and a very strong アイロンをかける-plated door. A strange infatuation 誘発するd him to a closer 調査, and he went 近づく enough to look through the grating. This was contrary to orders, as he soon 設立する, by a challenge from the sentinel; but he had seen more than he wished. A wretched man lay in the bunk, fettered, and in a 海峡 waistcoat. It was thus that Stewart and Judd met in Moreton Bay, the latter a most violent maniac. No いっそう少なく than seven weeks of the voyage had been spent by the wretched man in as many separate 宣告，判決s of 独房監禁 confinement, the last of the seven 存在 に先行するd with a 厳しい flogging. Fever had 続いて起こるd, during which 推論する／理由 tottered and finally fell with a 衝突，墜落, which levelled the 残虐な man to the ferocity of a beast, and （判決などを）下すd an アイロンをかける-bound cage an 絶対の necessity.
Most painful were the reflections of the young man as he turned away from the place. His arch enemy was there; they might—yes they would surely 会合，会う again on this far-off shore. What would be the result? "Ah, 井戸／弁護士席, God hath not done so much for me to destroy me now. Who knows—"
The 宣告，判決 was not 完全にするd, for at this moment he was 召喚するd to the saloon.
Here he 設立する a 非常に／多数の company seated around the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, which were covered with papers at one end, and decanters, glasses, ワイン, and an 豊富 of fruit at the other. Stewart was 演説（する）／住所d by the 指揮官 of the ship, who told him that he had been 召喚するd to hear that which he hoped would be to his advantage. He then called upon the 外科医 to make the 声明 to which the company had 以前 listened.
"井戸／弁護士席, sir," replied the 外科医, "as I have already told you, the man was as mad as a March hare, and very violent. I was standing by his 寝台／地位 one day when he cried out, 'He did not do it.'"
"いつかs people in this 明言する／公表する will reply very 正確に if you speak 静かに to them, and so I said, 'Who did not do it?'"
"'Stewart,' he replied, 'I paid the cheque away; no, not paid—got it cashed.'"
"Here he stopped and lay perfectly still for some minutes, during which time, Captain, you recollect you passed by and I beckoned to you. You heard for yourself what he said next."
"Are you speaking of a man who is on board, sir, may I ask?" said Stewart, 演説（する）／住所ing the 外科医. "As I was walking over the ship, I saw a poor creature whom I once knew—"
"What is his 指名する?" 問い合わせd the captain.
"When I knew him," replied Stewart, "he was called Julet; he changed this 指名する to Judd. I do not know which is 訂正する."
"井戸／弁護士席, this is important," said the captain. "But to finish the 事柄, gentlemen," continued the 外科医. "After the lapse of a few minutes the man again broke out into the strongest 悪口雑言s I ever heard; but the 声明s which he made were very 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の. We did not know then to whom they referred; but perhaps you can 供給（する） the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）, Mr. Stewart. The wretched man at intervals broke out into loud cries, and then followed detached words and 宣告，判決s, which have been put together, and I now read them to you by the captain's 願望（する）:
"'Twas James Stewart, I say he was innocent.'"
"'Argyle was a jolly fellow, after all.'"
"'How could I help doing it? 'Twas that or 涙／ほころびing up the 行為.'"
"'血! 血! Go to bed, wife; 'tis nothing. See, I wash;—'tis gone.'"
"'No, no; 'tis come again! I had a mind to take the whip, but—'"
"He said no more, but opened his 注目する，もくろむs, and, looking intently at me, 叫び声をあげるd out, 'You are Argyle's father; I know you are;' and became so violent that we were 強いるd to leave him."
The 外科医 中止するd, and the commandant, turning to Stewart, said, "I am very glad on your account, young man, that my first opinion about you 約束s better things than even I 推定する／予想するd. I thought at the time it was a doubtful 実験, but you have behaved 井戸／弁護士席, my man. All we can do is to について言及する your 事例／患者 in the next despatches, which will leave in about a week, and I am happy to 知らせる you also that the young follow, Argyle, will be について言及するd 好意的に. In the 合間, he will be sent to 石灰岩. His position there will be 大いに 改善するd."
"May it please your 栄誉（を受ける）," replied Stewart, "God Almighty is just and 慈悲の. I thank you from my heart. This 表現 of good will to me and my friend 補償するs for much of the ignominy through which it has been our unhappy lot to pass. I thank you, gentlemen, again—all of you."
"Bravo, bravo!" shouted 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson, "井戸／弁護士席 said. Captain Fitzsimmons, may I be so bold as to beg that the young follow may have a glass of ワイン."
"By all means, 陸軍大佐, by all means; and now, gentlemen, I think our 商売／仕事 is done. When shall we 開始する to 発射する／解雇する?"
With these 手はず／準備 our tale has nothing to do, if we except one out of the 320 罪人／有罪を宣告するs which were 運命にあるd to work out their 宣告，判決 in the 植民地. This man was to be sent 岸に on the morrow, in the ship's 鯨 boat.
The day 夜明けd with a 激しい 霧. It was also intensely hot. As the sun arose the 霧 解除するd to 明らかにする／漏らす a 集まり of ominous looking clouds hanging like a 棺／かげり over the land, and 完全に obscuring the hills. About 10 o'clock the boat was ready to start. Judd was carried on board, he was too weak to walk, and sail 存在 hoisted; the boat's 長，率いる was turned に向かって the Brisbane River, the 操縦する of the port 存在 the steersman. There was not much 勝利，勝つd, however, and at the mouth of the river the men had to take to the oars. It would be やめる proper to 述べる every point and headland, even every mangrove tree, amongst the many millions which so curiously choose to 繁栄する where any other respectable tree would be sure to 拒絶する／低下する even the 影をつくる／尾行する of an 知識, but the pen is not in a humor to descant upon swampy 地理学, mud islands, and stunted, 嵐／襲撃する beaten trees. The mouth of this Brisbane is not pretty, no, not at all.
Distant 雷鳴 soon began to peal 前へ／外へ, and by the time the boat reached Eagle Farm, a 嵐／襲撃する 脅すd to の近くに around them. The men plied their oars, 発揮するing their 最大の strength, but as Breakfast Creek was reached 負かす／撃墜する （機の）カム the tempest with tremendous あられ／賞賛する and rain; and 猛烈な／残忍な flashed the 雷, and incessant were the awful peals of 雷鳴, and ハリケーン-like roared the 勝利，勝つd; heaven seemed to be 砲撃するing earth. It was an awful tempest.
"Pull in boys'" shouted the officer, "we can't stand this. There, 支援する her just 一連の会議、交渉／完成する that corner."
It was done, and not a minute too soon. Several of the men were 厳しく 負傷させるd, and the 罪人／有罪を宣告する Judd, had several 恐ろしい 負傷させるs from the sharp flattened 集まりs of ice which, though very beautiful, were dangerous to 遭遇（する）. Into the scrub on the bank of the creek they all crept, carrying with them the now senseless 団体／死体 of the 罪人／有罪を宣告する. To all 外見 he was dying or dead; they moistened his mouth with brandy, 注ぐd some 負かす／撃墜する his throat, put some of the hailstones on his forehead, chafed his 手渡すs, but all seemed of no avail. There was a pulse, but no other 調印する of 活気／アニメーション.
"Hang the fellow," said the officer, "he was always a 疫病／悩ます. If he goes off the hook now, it will save a precious lot of trouble up along. Do these 嵐／襲撃するs 一般に last long, Mr. Jones?"
"Not one like this," answered the 操縦する, "and I think we are 近づくing the 底（に届く） of this buster. It is a tolerable good 見本／標本 of a 植民地の 嵐／襲撃する, but I have seen heavier."
"God save us from many like this," said one of the men. "It looks very like a choker for my hearty, there."
"Good luck to the rascal, I say," said another, "he deserves all he'll get, I reckon."
"I should have liked, anyhow, to have got him 岸に," said the officer. "But leave the fellow, my men, and get the boat 保釈（金）d out. Then come up and fetch him. If possible, we will get him up to the barrack, dead or alive."
The sailors at once obeyed the orders of the 中尉／大尉／警部補, and were hard at work （疑いを）晴らすing the boat from the large 量 of water and ice which had fallen into it. But before they had half 成し遂げるd their 仕事 a loud and terrific yell, as if a thousand demons had suddenly risen from the ground, reached their ears, there was the 報告（する）／憶測 of a ピストル, then another, and this was followed by a third. But at this moment a にわか雨 of spears fell 一連の会議、交渉／完成する about the boat, and 中尉／大尉／警部補 Harbone, with one sticking into his coat sleeve and minus his gold laced cap, 急ぐd 負かす／撃墜する the hill, followed by the 操縦する, who had come out of the contest without any loss; for a contest it was most unmistakably, and with fearful 半端物s, two white men to a hundred 広大な／多数の／重要な blackfellows 武装した with nulla nullas, boomerangs, clubs, and spears, and 命令（する）d by a perfect アマゾン.
"Pull like the devil, boys, if you value your lives," shouted 中尉／大尉／警部補 Harbone, as he jumped into the boat.
The sailors did not want a second 命令（する）, but with a few 一打／打撃s they sent the boat ahead until 中央の-river was reached; here, by 命令（する）, they 残り／休憩（する）d on their oars.
"That was a warm 小衝突, Mr. Jones," said 中尉／大尉／警部補 Harbone.
"Middling, middling! If we had only had another or two with us we would have made the whole lot of varmints 削減（する） their lucky. Pity 'twas," continued the 操縦する, "I left my bawbies at home; they should have danced a jig or two, I know."
Of course the sailors 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know all about the 活動／戦闘 as they called it, but 操縦する Jones only laughed at them: "活動／戦闘, my boys, we call such things only a lark here."
"Rather a sharp lark, master," said one of the men pointing to the spear which 中尉／大尉／警部補 Harbone had drawn out of his coat. Fortunately it had not 負傷させるd him.
"Oh! as to them things," replied the 操縦する, "the darkies seldom come 近づく enough for them to do any 害（を与える）. Hang the varmints, they have caught me napping for once, but as I was looking 負かす／撃墜する at the rascal yonder, they rose up all around like mushrooms. Hang me, if I don't think that they knew I had not got my bawbies. They have had a touch of them before."
"If it please your 栄誉（を受ける）, we should like to have a 非難する at the fellows if you don't 反対する."
"We can't go, sir, without looking for the 残り／休憩（する） of the 貨物," said the 操縦する. "I should say, let us do as the men 提案する. I 令状 if they should not have bolted we will have some fun."
"With all my heart, 操縦する," replied the officer. "Pull in, boys. Get your cutlasses and ピストルs ready; on ye go. Pull into this more open place, these 黒人／ボイコット devils won't show out there, I think."
So, 武装した to the teeth, the 中尉／大尉／警部補, the 操縦する, and six of the sailors jumped on shore, the other two pulling the boat a few yards from shore, with orders to pull in again the moment they were あられ／賞賛するd.
The 熟視する／熟考するd 活動／戦闘, however, never was fought; when they reached the place where they had left the 団体／死体 of Henry Judd it had 消えるd, and with it all traces of the 黒人／ボイコットs. They had gathered up all their 器具／実施するs of 戦争 and the dead and dying, which 中尉／大尉／警部補 Harbone felt 確信して he had left behind, although, be it known, that so sudden was the onset, and so unlike the enemy to any that that gentleman had ever conceived in his brain, that his courage upon this occasion was little better than an illustration of the proverb:
He that fights and runs away; Will live to fight another day.
So Henry Judd landed, his penal servitude for life ending much sooner than even he, or any of his 非常に／多数の censors, had みなすd possible. The boat went on to Brisbane to 報告（する）／憶測 the circumstances, and 兵士s were sent out at once in search of the 黒人／ボイコットs, who were known to be in the 近隣 of Breakfast Creek, but although the search lasted several days, no Henry Judd could be discovered.
We must retrace our steps a little to visit a blackfellows' （軍の）野営地，陣営 of the olden time. There may have been Roman noses, and lovely 注目する，もくろむs, charming lips, nicely turned 武器, and superb swan-like necks, in the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of natives to which Mogara, a half-caste woman, belonged, but if there were such pleasing excellencies, they were most likely hidden under some striking peculiarity of dress, paint, or other ornament. About this everlasting 支配する dress, how inexhaustible are the 条件 which one must learn before an 試みる／企てる is made to 開始する，打ち上げる 前へ／外へ on this ever restless sea. A new 指名する is coined, it is heard everywhere from the cottage to the palace. Take it into the 熟考する／考慮する and 試みる／企てる to solve its derivation, and this is just as possible as it would be to publish to the world the true history of the sphinx. Fustian and cloth no 疑問 were 流行の／上流の fifty years ago, as a suitable 構成要素 to make coats and breeches for a very 抱擁する 部分 of Britain's 支配するs, but if the 法廷，裁判所 milliner could be clever enough to 述べる the dress of some of the natives of Australia, he or she (which is 権利?) would hardly be bold enough to recommend it as suitable 衣装 for 流行の／上流の life. Certainly it is frequently the most 原始の of all 着せる／賦与するing, and, if 報告（する）／憶測 is true, and there is every 推論する／理由 to believe that it is, two of the oldest and best known of all the people that have ever lived in this world, were 覆う？ in this 衣装 before any such thing as sin entered into their thoughts.
Eagle 強硬派, as he is sitting on his 王位, which is a glass sward, with a 抱擁する gum tree against which to 残り／休憩（する） his 支援する, would say that he has always 設立する this 原始の dress the cheapest, the most comfortable, and the easiest to wash and get up, of any that was ever invented. The old man, にもかかわらず, had an 注目する，もくろむ to 罰金 着せる／賦与するs once, and was tempted to covet them やめる as 堅固に as Eve was tempted to take the forbidden treasure. He had 選ぶd up a 罪人／有罪を宣告する's dress, which had been discarded for a most 不明確な／無期限の period by one of His Majesty's most humble servants, who, singularly enough, had a remarkable preference for liberty versus servitude. As the dress would have been 極端に inconvenient in the new sphere of 活動／戦闘 which this gentleman had chosen for himself, even without 協議するing those who might かもしれない have 勧めるd some 反対s to his 出発 from 確かな food and 宿泊するing, he generously left it on the 味方する of the road which led to the opposite direction to that which he ーするつもりであるd to take. Old Eagle 強硬派 had 設立する it, and was exceedingly pleased with his prize. It is true he perspired rather 自由に under the 影響（力） of such an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 新規加入 to his usual wardrobe; but, as use is said to be second nature, so the old man continued to sport his new 衣装 for some months. One day, in an abstract mood of 賞賛 of the red coats at the 罪人／有罪を宣告する （軍の）野営地，陣営, he drew 近づく enough to them to be seen. The alarm bell was rung, and he was 追求するd. His swift 脚s and better knowledge of the country saved him from 逮捕（する）; but when he reached the （軍の）野営地，陣営, he vented his 激怒（する） on the 感情を害する／違反するing dress by stuffing it 十分な of 乾燥した，日照りの grass, and, after sundry remarkable 軍の 演習s with spear and 保護物，者, supposed to be a peculiar and 極端に 初めの sort of tournament between himself and the stuffed 罪人／有罪を宣告する, he finally 始める，決める it on 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and danced a wild orgie until it was 消費するd. Eagle 強硬派 never wore any dress after that day.
But while we have been 述べるing his adventure, the old man has arisen from his 原始の 王位. If it is possible to look two ways at once, he must have been doing so; for one might have taken an affidavit that he was intently watching something straight before him, 反して, in fact, he was 熱心に and closely calculating how soon the boat which was 伝えるing Judd up the river would reach the point of the creek 近づく to which the （軍の）野営地，陣営 was pitched. At length he spoke: "Ballu! Boat-no get up; 嵐／襲撃する, 雷鳴, rain!" These words were spoken in the native tongue, but 即時に the （軍の）野営地，陣営 was on the qui vive. A dozen blackfellows, very ugly, but far more powerful men than those which walk about the streets of Australian towns at the 現在の day, answered the old man's 召喚するs. White people had not educated them to be drunkards then—at least, this 発言／述べる 適用するs to the Moreton Bay 地区—very rarely indeed could they 得る "the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 drink." Their 手渡す was also against the white man. They would have 皆殺しにするd all the race if they had had the 力／強力にする. The language of these people is very musical, but exceedingly vague and unintelligible. If an illustration of the musical is 要求するd, it may be 設立する in the 高度に romantic 指名するs of the Australian 地区s. The （犯罪の）一味 of those words upon the tongue is the 必須の accompaniment of musical sounds. True, it is all very rough, 厳しく savage, but there is method in the asperity of the dialect, 同様に as in the originality of their habits. 副／悪徳行為s of course abound—hellish 副／悪徳行為s—which have cruelty for their author, and the 最高の 法廷，裁判所 of hell alone as their defender. But what has the white man done to try to teach them better things? We 設立する the 黒人／ボイコット man on the 国／地域; we did not buy the land—no, not even 名目上, with 司法（官） to him; we 軍隊d him 支援する—now a little, then a little more—until to-day the poor wretched creatures are most deplorable outcasts. Hundreds of men must go 負かす／撃墜する to the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, and to the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 of inflexible 司法（官）, with the red 血 of many of these poor creatures on their 長，率いるs. There are men in the 植民地s who say calmly that there is no 治療（薬） but 狙撃 the wretches 負かす／撃墜する, as you would a kangaroo or a dingo. We glory in our freedom; but, knowing what will be the result, we deliberately 運動 these aborigines into 破壊, and rejoice over the undoubted fact that they are dying out of the land. It is a dark picture—a terrible 罪，犯罪—a dreadful page to read in the 調書をとる／予約する of 天罰; and yet, what have 大臣s of the Gospel or Christian professors done to 茎・取り除く the 激流 of this iniquity? There has been no Elijah to 直面する this hideous Baal. "Thou hast killed and taken 所有／入手!" is the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, and the only answer we make is, "It is expedient."
Many of the tribe to which Eagle 強硬派 belonged had been cruelly 大虐殺d by British 軍隊／機動隊s, without the slightest 誘発. That the 黒人／ボイコットs 報復するd is only the natural sequel.
Hence it was all alike to them; stranger or no stranger, a white 肌 was the 的 for their 示す. In the 願望（する） for 復讐, they were 絶えず 刺激するd by the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 影響（力） of their 絶対の queen, Mogara. She was a remarkably 罰金 見本／標本 of 女性（の） symmetry and savage beauty, her mother 存在 as tall as herself, and her father—an officer in the British army—a man as tall as a life guardsman, and of gigantic strength. It is not necessary now to allude その上の to the cruel deception of which he was 有罪の, or to the wrongs of the mother, which the daughter tried her 最大の to 復讐.
Two years after the death of her mother, the tribe to which Mogara and Eagle 強硬派 belonged migrated northward, and settled in the Moreton Bay 地区. A long-standing quarrel was the 最初の／主要な 原因（となる） of this exodus from the Hunter River 地区, to which they had gone about five years 以前. The particulars of these quarrels it is 極端に difficult to ascertain. But the day of 戦う／戦い was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, and both 味方するs used the interval in the most formidable 準備s. Boomerangs, currywong wattles, and spears were 製造（する）d by the hundred; tomahawks, 保護物，者s, and clubs were collected together; and, when nearly three hundred were thus equipped, externally the 各々の armies appeared invincible. Upon the day when the struggle was to take place, both tribes marched up in 選び出す／独身 とじ込み／提出する to the 任命するd place, which was an open sandy flat upon the 国境s of the river, 近づく what is now known as "Umpie Bong." Here they sat 負かす／撃墜する at a distance of about forty yards between the two lines. For some minutes not a word was spoken on either 味方する, but at last one of the men of the Mogara tribe (the 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 is not 訂正する, but it will serve as a distinction) arose, and after a very 速く 配達するd 演説（する）／住所, he pointed to Eagle 強硬派, who then rose, and 明言する／公表するd the 原因（となる） of the 論争, ending his speech with a 繁栄する of his boomerang, which he threw from him with 広大な／多数の／重要な 暴力／激しさ, but with the usual 技術 of the natives, so that it 成し遂げるd its circle of flight, and returning, fell の近くに to the 軍人's feet. He then challenged to 選び出す／独身 戦闘 the man whom he （刑事）被告 as the 違反者／犯罪者 in the 論争. The speech was 配達するd in a most vehement manner, and with the たびたび（訪れる） use of the word yambel, by which he ーするつもりであるd to 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 the whole tribe with lying and meanness.
As he 結論するd, the whole of the men on both 味方するs arose, and shouted with indescribable vehemence, which was their method of 表明するing their assent to the 裁判，公判 by 選び出す／独身 戦闘, as Eagle 強硬派 had 提案するd. Then a tall, muscular blackfellow on the opposite 味方する stepped out of the 階級s of his country men, and walked half way across the space which divided the 敵意を持った armies, Eagle 強硬派 in like manner 前進するing to 会合，会う him, and all the 軍人s again sat 負かす／撃墜する to 証言，証人／目撃する the struggle.
Both the combatants were fully 武装した, and were renowned as experienced 軍人s. As 観客s of the fight there were nearly 600 men, besides women and children. Boomerangs were the first 武器s, for the order of 戦う／戦い was 以前 arranged. These simple, but 効果的な 器具／実施するs of native 戦争 were 配達するd with sure but terrible 影響. Eagle 強硬派 was struck, and his left shoulder was laid open, his 対抗者's cheek was struck, a 恐ろしい 負傷させる 存在 the result. The cries of the 観客s hereupon became 越えるing loud, but not one moved from his place. 血 had been drawn, and they knew that the fight must soon come to an 問題／発行する. The spear was the next 武器; retiring 支援する from each other, until a convenient distance was reached, both the combatants threw at the same moment. The 血 which flowed from the cheek of Eagle 強硬派's 対抗者 nearly blinded him, so that his 目的（とする） was not so sure as it さもなければ would have been. Not so the 目的（とする） of Eagle 強硬派; his spear entered the left 味方する of his 対抗者, he gave one leap off the ground, and fell 負かす／撃墜する dead.
即時に there was a 急ぐ to the centre, both 味方するs joining in an 無差別の struggle. How long it would have lasted, or how it would have ended, no one could have told, but in いっそう少なく than a minute from the death of Eagle 強硬派's 対抗者, fifty muskets were levelled at the savage group, and most of them had 示すd a 犠牲者. With a cry of horror the 残り／休憩（する） fled, one only, besides the dead and the 負傷させるd, was left behind. 隠すd behind a 激しく揺する about a ４半期/4分の1 of a mile away, Mogara saw the 大虐殺, and as her tribe fled, calmly, but with the visage of a tigress, she stood her ground. In a few minutes the 軍の detachment 問題／発行するd from the scrub from which they had dealt out their deadly 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and slowly defiled upon the field of 戦う／戦い. Here a horrid sight 現在のd itself. Nearly fifty of the poor wretches had received 射撃 負傷させるs, several were dead, and as many were mortally 負傷させるd.
"A useful lesson, Brown," said the officer who 命令（する）d the 兵士s. "We had to do this several times 負かす／撃墜する South before these 黒人／ボイコット devils would leave the 解決／入植地."
Sir Englishman, how many innocent white men and women have been 殺人d because of your cruel work? Mogara, perhaps, with her keen, arrow-like, speaking 注目する，もくろむs, watching your 退却／保養地, could tell. History cannot.
罪人／有罪を宣告する life at Moreton Bay is not a pleasant 支配する. Let it 残り／休憩（する） in the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な where so many poor wretches 設立する deliverance, at least from the cruelty of men, the mercy of some of whom had its only 発言する／表明する in the 攻撃する. It was a hell, and if Dante had seen it he would have probably given it a place amongst the 拷問 議会s of the lost. Probably this is the history of such 設立s 一般に, and no 疑問 there is much to be said in extenuation when the desperate character of 罪人／有罪を宣告するs is considered. Ten years from the day when Judd so mysteriously disappeared had wrought wondrous changes in the history of the 解決／入植地. The 罪人／有罪を宣告する 設立 was 完全に broken up, and the 罪人／有罪を宣告するs were 除去するd, the march of civilisation began in the 設立 of 貿易（する）, 商業, steamboat 航海, the first newspaper, and 代表者／国会議員 政府. Brisbane also 大きくするd its 国境, and 強化するd its importance, and last, though not least, the Artimesia arrived with a 負担 of 解放する／自由な 移民，移住（する）s, and the Fortitude 補足（する）d this welcome （製品，工事材料の）一回分 of honest 国民s すぐに after.
James Stewart, Esq., is a 無断占拠者, and David Argyle, Esq., is his partner. Their 演説（する）／住所 is Leyton 駅／配置する. It せねばならない have been Argyle and Stewart, for the 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of the 資本／首都 which was 雇うd in the 共同 had been put in by the former, but he would not have it so. To Stewart he 借りがあるd his liberty much sooner than he would have 得るd it, and not a word would he hear of any 不平等 between their positions. So 井戸／弁護士席 had Mr. Boodle managed the Argyle 広い地所 that a sum of five thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs was realised by the sale of the farm, and this, with nearly L20,000 of actual cash in 手渡す, formed a noble 資本／首都 with which to begin the world again. Both the young men decided not to return home, and Mr. Hartlop had 補助装置d Stewart with a 貸付金 of money without 利益／興味, when he heard of his 決意 to settle in Australia.
The 広大な／多数の／重要な 不平等 between this sum, however, and that which Argyle had received, Stewart was 決定するd to 会合，会う as far as possible by 事実上の／代理 as 経営者／支配人 to the 駅／配置する without any 参加 in the 利益（をあげる）s, at least for a time. To this Argyle 同意d after much discussion The 共同 was therefore arranged upon the に引き続いて 条件: Stewart put in one thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs, Argyle ten thousand. The former to 株 in the 利益（をあげる）s at the 満期 of three years. The 会社／堅い to be Stewart and Argyle. But so 井戸／弁護士席 had the young men 栄えるd that at the 満期 of three years Stewart was, in 公正，普通株主権, する権利を与えるd to receive a thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs. This money Argyle 主張するd he must receive, and he agreed to do so. His position then was one of equality with his partner, and for years the 共同 存在するd on the most 満足な understanding, and variable, but on the whole, 相当な 利益（をあげる）.
Both of them soon received that which was tantamount to a 解放（する）, for though in the absence of Judd no その上の 証拠 could be 得るd about their innocence, yet so 井戸／弁護士席 had 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson interceded on their に代わって that a few months after the mysterious 見えなくなる or death of Judd they received from the Commandant 解放する／自由な passes to go where they liked 供給するd they did not leave the 植民地. This 特権 was 補足（する）d, at the 満期 of twelve months, with a 解放する／自由な 容赦, or remission of the 残りの人，物 of their 宣告，判決. In the 暫定的な, the 手はず／準備 already について言及するd were made, and thus the two young men, whose fortunes were most mysteriously 部隊d under one 一連の painful events, began life in the 植民地 to which they were banished, as 無断占拠者s, wool growers, &c.
Their 信頼できる friend, 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson, 無効のd, returned to England after the final breaking up of the 罪人／有罪を宣告する 設立 at Moreton Bay. He had served his country with his 連隊 at the Cape of Good Hope, then at Tasmania, afterwards at Port Jackson, and finally at Moreton Bay, he had therefore seen much rough life, and not a little arduous service. His wife had died の直前に he left England, and thus he was a widower with one little girl. For some time he was 決めかねて what he should do with the child, but through the good offices of a 近づく 親族, who was the wife of a clergyman in Suffolk, a home was 設立する for Julia Tomlinson during the period of her 幼少／幼藍期 and school days, and afterwards with an excellent woman, who was known as a 未亡人 living at the same place, which was a small market town which shall be called Newlands.
This 未亡人, whose 指名する was Welland, lived やめる as a stranger in the place; no one knew where she （機の）カム from or what her circumstances were. The clergyman told everyone who made any enquiry that she had lost her husband, and wished to 嘆く／悼む over he bereavement in 退職 and seclusion. This, with the 大多数 of the people, was enough, but there were some busybodies who would 調査する into secrets, as they 宣言するd "there must certainly be," but they 得るd nothing for their trouble but 失望. Like all such unprincipled pryers, then they began to insinuate dark things. The 未亡人 took little notice of these hints, and so it （機の）カム to pass that she lived on from year to year a 静かな, blameless life, and after a while even her enemies 中止するd to trouble her. It happened also that a young lass, a little older than Julia Tomlinson, 耐えるing the 指名する of Alice, （機の）カム to live with the 未亡人, but no one knew anything about her surname. The clergyman, Mr. Long, one day happened to 発言／述べる that her 指名する was not Welland, but in the absence of 肯定的な （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） the little maid was christened by the 発言する／表明する of popular opinion Alice Welland, and the 未亡人 did not …に反対する it.
After a lapse of fifteen years, which, though not 特に arduous, so far a 軍の service was 関心d, 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson 設立する the 影響（力） of the hot 気候 of Moreton Bay to be 生産力のある of 病んでいるs which at first he was inclined to neglect, but which compelled him to look に向かって home. Letters also 需要・要求するd a 迅速な return, and the 陸軍大佐 適用するd for, and received, 許可 to 辞職する on half 支払う／賃金, to 開始する at the date of the 医療の 証明書 that he was 回復するd to his usual health, until which period he was to receive 十分な 支払う／賃金.
Accordingly a house was 安全な・保証するd at Brighton, to which Julia 除去するd in 予期 of her father's return. This was 延期するd a 十分な month later than he had 推定する／予想するd; the voyage home was …に出席するd with 広大な／多数の／重要な difficulties, and no small danger. 厳しい 強風s drove the ship out of its course, and at one time the safety of the 大型船 was almost despaired of, but, by the good providence of God, at length the 錨，総合司会者 was cast out in the splendid Roads of Spithead, and soon after 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson was 岸に. The good old 兵士 was now materially worse than when he left Australia. The voyage, so far from 証明するing 有益な, had been 生産力のある of a serious, and it was 恐れるd, a 致命的な （民事の）告訴. It was therefore with an emaciated countenance and many 調印するs of 広大な／多数の／重要な 証拠不十分 that he reached his home, and met his daughter, after an absence of more than fifteen years. How delighted he was to see in her the living likeness of his much loved, lost wife. How happy the amiable, loving girl was, in the 復古／返還 of her dear father to her, may be imagined by those who have long been separated.
Julia Tomlinson was no stranger to her father by correspondence. The first 試みる／企てる at penmanship reached the 陸軍大佐 on a bed of 苦しむing, for he had been 負傷させるd in a 小競り合い with the Caffres, by a spear which had entered his 脚. It was as follows:
'Newlands, June 16 1834.
Dear papa,
Your Ju is very 井戸／弁護士席, hope you are so too. Come home to-morrow. Good-bye.
From your Ju.'
This very unimportant 文書 had more music in it to 元気づける the sick father than can be 表明するd. "God bless and 保存する the darling!" was his first exclamation, as he read the letter again and again. This was the earnest of a new life as yet in embryo, but still one of 激しい 利益／興味 to him. Mail days were not so たびたび（訪れる） at that period as they are now, in fact the means of sending letters were very uncertain.
But every ship brought one from Julia to her father.
The 再会 of the father with the child was 完全に blessed to both of them. In her the father 設立する an inestimable treasure; in him the child 伸び（る）d an experience which she had never 以前 known—she 設立する a father. What can 補償する for the absence of the parent?
But convalescence （機の）カム, and with it the 必然的な result of a lengthened 住居 abroad. England and English life were too 海峡, too cramped, for the 陸軍大佐's ideas of freedom. He had 所有物／資産／財産 in New South むちの跡s; he thought he should like to end his days in the 植民地. In this idea he was 大いに encouraged by an old friend at Rouen, who is, or was very lately, a 無断占拠者 on the New South むちの跡s frontier, who, in 令状ing to him, 発表するd his 意向 of 訴訟／進行 to that 植民地 to engage in pastoral 追跡s. 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson replied by a personal visit to his friend, Mr. Archer, and before his return home he had 解決するd again to go out to Australia. Of course the consideration as to what he should do there was not lost sight of, but this was a 事柄 of 第２位 importance, the question whether Julia would …を伴って him was uppermost. This was very soon settled, however, by an 即座の reply which she sent to her father, who had written from Rouen to tell her what he was 熟視する／熟考するing: "Wherever you go, dear father," said Julia, "I will …を伴って you. We have been separated long enough."
So the 陸軍大佐 and his daughter, with Mrs. Welland and her 可決する・採択するd daughter, 始める，決める sail from London in the month of May, 1851, and landed in Moreton Bay, by way of Sydney, about six months afterwards.
Newlands is not a very 広範囲にわたる place, it was, until lately, a retired country village, with a 週刊誌 corn-market and some houses of 商売／仕事, of a far more 広範囲にわたる character than are 一般に 設立する in such a small community. It consisted principally of one street with a few bye-小道／航路s. On a slight eminence on the 権利 手渡す of the main street is the church, a very 古代の and monkish looking building, with an 内部の as damp and 冷淡な as the heart of the would-be genius, who is the self 構成するd lord over God's 遺産. The Lord of the Manor, as he calls himself, owns the church, the souls of the people, and the safety of the universe—so his 活動／戦闘s seems to 暗示する—for no one is at liberty to do anything for the 福利事業 of his fellows, until he has the 許可 of the 広大な／多数の／重要な man. The race is dying out now, and it is 井戸／弁護士席, for nothing is so 生産力のある of the worst evil as the presence of such a 階級, empty-長，率いるd, conceited bigot in the 形態／調整 of a patron to a village, as this man. Everything good, except it was in perfect 協定 with his 古風な notions was forbidden, under 苦痛s and 刑罰，罰則s, which meant 迫害 and 廃虚. But this is enough about him. One of the 広大な／多数の／重要な blessings of Australian life, is the liberty by which we are 解放する／自由な from such tyranny. The 鉄道 has now 設立する an 入り口 to this village, and the 創造 of a lecture hall and some places of worship, must produce a corresponding 改良 upon the 制限するd liberties of the people.
Upon a hill at the 支援する of the village, there stands a windmill, and 近づく to this there is a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of four brick cottages, small, but comfortable, in one of which Mrs. Welland lived. 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson was fully 熟知させるd with her history, by a communication which his 親族, the clergyman of the parish, had sent him. In circumstances of 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦しめる of mind, this history had been told, with the understanding that it was to be kept a 深遠な secret as long as she lived at least. Neither Julia Tomlinson nor Alice Welland had the slightest knowledge of the 未亡人's previous life.
One very 有望な but 風の強い March day she was much surprised, but 大いに gratified, by the 歓迎会 of a letter from Julia, to 発表する the 意向 of the 陸軍大佐 to visit Newlands, and she might 推定する／予想する them—"for I am coming also," she wrote—to call on her very soon after she received this 公式文書，認める. Accordingly, on the afternoon of the same day, Alice, who had been on the 警戒／見張り, shouted out the welcome news, "I see them, mother, they are coming up the hill." Of course the fetters of 制限 and etiquette were すぐに slipped off and on the wings of very faithful affection, 負かす／撃墜する the hill to 会合，会う her friend, there glided, not an angel without a fault or a sin, but a true country lass. Can you 非難する her that she could not 抑制する her ardent affection for a few minutes longer, until the 陸軍大佐 and 行方不明になる Julia were duly 任命する／導入するd in the small parlor at the homely cottage? I cannot. Good old David, throwing off all 抑制, would have 急ぐd across the Plain of Mahanaim, if he could have seen his cruel son Absolom coming to 会合，会う him, and would have thrown himself on the young man's neck in an ecstacy of joy. Let us have etiquette by all means, but let us be natural in giving it its only proper utterance. Joseph in Egypt could not eat with his brethren, etiquette forbade it; but methinks he had a hard struggle to 抑制する himself from 急ぐing from his exalted 王位, to throw himself, in the purest love and affection, upon the neck of his brother Benjamin. Etiquette means pride when life is stripped of its freedom of 活動／戦闘. Educate to as high a 基準 as you will, but then let the 活動／戦闘 be natural, and there will not be much that is wrong.
It was with no 表現 of surprise that Mrs. Welland listened to the 提案 which 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson made to her, that she should …を伴って them to the far off land. At first she demurred.
"What is there so very precious which can 現在の any 誘導 to keep you in this country?" said 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson.
"Nothing my good, 肉親，親類d friend," replied the 未亡人, "but still I hesitate to decide at once upon so 重大な a 事柄."
"容赦 me, my good Kate, for I must still call you so," said the 陸軍大佐, "容赦 me in 説 that you will be always 近づく us, and indeed we can never forget you. We shall try to make you far happier than you have been."
"You said, sir," replied the 未亡人, 明らかに without noticing the words of the 陸軍大佐, "that I had nothing to keep me in this country. This is やめる true, but you know that Alice is 完全に dependant on me."
"Of course I do," quickly answered 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson, "but I never supposed you would leave her behind. You will be our housekeeper again, as you were during my illness, and Alice, until she is married, as she will be, no 疑問—"
"Ah! there it is, 陸軍大佐," said Mrs. Welland, interrupting him, "I see in this the greatest difficulty. If she was to marry like some, and have a life of 悲しみ as the result, it would 追加する much to 地雷."
"Nonsense, nonsense, Kate, she will not marry like—, never 恐れる," 再開するd the 陸軍大佐, 持つ／拘留するing up his 手渡す as if to 妨げる the 未亡人 from speaking; "never 恐れる that I shall allude to the 支配する, but let me say that your 悲しみs are of a 円熟した age now. You should try to live them 負かす／撃墜する. Your troubles, Kate, are not younger than 地雷."
"陸軍大佐 Tomlinson," said the 未亡人, "I can confide in you, I am sure of that, but Alice knows nothing of the past. Now if by some mischance she should つまずく upon an ugly fact or two, would not she feel that the innocence of her life was 出発／死d?"
"I can understand you," replied the 陸軍大佐, "but were we all to shut ourselves up lest some supposed secret should suddenly start up before us in the 形態／調整 of an expounded riddle, convents and nunneries would have to be 供給するd for the greater 集まり of the people. There are dark 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs in many lives, yes, perhaps in all. There is truly a 骸骨／概要 in every house."
"You are 権利, 陸軍大佐; yes, I see it is so. 容赦 me if I felt timid, and perhaps unbelieving. I have 設立する it to be very hard to believe いつかs."
"Very likely, very likely, indeed," said the 陸軍大佐. "I can understand it, but there is one 付加 推論する／理由 yet why I would 勧める this 提案. Your 現在の 方式 of living is a paradox, which does you more 害（を与える） than the open truth, even if the whole of the past was 炎d 前へ／外へ to every idle inquisitor."
It was at this juncture that 行方不明になる Julia and Alice re-entered the room. The word "inquisitor," the quick ear of the 陸軍大佐's daughter caught in an instant, and without giving Mrs. Welland an 適切な時期 to reply she took it up. "Inquisitor, dear papa, who is inquisitor here but me? Just the very word, dear Alice, to 表明する my most unwarrantable impudence," 屈服するing as she spoke. "Do you know, my dear old darling of a nurse," she continued, 演説（する）／住所ing Mrs. Welland, "that I have drawn out all the secrets of this girl without so much as 広げるing one of 地雷, and I call that an immensely clever thing for a woman to do. What say you, papa?"
"Really, not knowing, I cannot say, Julia."
"Which is as much as a 自白 that you could not excel your silly goose of a girl. Now, when you call us chatterboxes again, sir, please to remember this instance of 越えるing 知恵."
"Self-賞賛する, Jule, self-賞賛する, my girl," replied the 陸軍大佐, yet heartily laughing at his daughter's merry countenance. "Now, if you want the truth, I do not think you have done exact 司法（官） to 行方不明になる Alice."
"Ah! but, papa," replied Julia, "I have not told you all yet. I mean—now listen, sir,—to keep them. I do, yes indeed, I mean to keep these secrets—"
"Till you 明らかにする／漏らす them," said 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson. "I do not 疑問 your word. But come, now, let me give you a lecture about 影をつくる／尾行するs."
"影をつくる／尾行するs, papa, I do not think I like the 肩書を与える at all. That about soberness in young girls now, was really good. Oh! how many 涙／ほころびs I did shed over that lecture."
"I dare say you did, you saucy puss," replied her father, "I saw you shaking all the time I was speaking."
"With soberness, of course, you dear old goosey; now tell me, 陸軍大佐, what soberness—not sobriety you know—but what soberness in a young girl is. Come, Alice, papa will repeat his 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の telling lecture which has been 配達するd to most attentive audiences, and is pronounced to be, without exception, the most—"
"驚くべき／特命の／臨時の creature that ever lived," said her father. "Now, 行方不明になる, pray sit 負かす／撃墜する and hear what I have to say."
"About soberness, papa?" 問い合わせd Julia, with a merry twinkle in her 注目する，もくろむ.
"Yes, my dear, a very sober 支配する indeed. I have been asking Mrs. Welland to go to Australia with us."
"And she has 同意d, dear papa. I see; that is the 実体 to your 影をつくる／尾行する. I do 宣言する, old nursey, he has kept this a 深遠な secret from me."
It is 極端に probable that the high-spirited girl would have 設立する queries enough to have 長引かせるd this conversation for some hours. It is possible that she would have settled some of the most important of 事柄s, with the smallest discussion; but the clergyman （機の）カム in, and in his presence, 行方不明になる Julia became a listener instead of a talker. The conversation which 続いて起こるd was 純粋に of a 商売／仕事 character, and the 問題／発行する of it was an 協定 of a very 相当な nature, even more 都合のよい to all the parties 関心d than the proposition which the 陸軍大佐 ーするつもりであるd to make. It was the 影をつくる／尾行する of coming events to the 未亡人's mind. The 実体 was as yet hovering above her, invisible to all but Omniscience.
Newlands was startled—at least a かなりの number of its twelve hundred inhabitants were—by the 外見 of a handbill a week after the visit of 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson to the 未亡人, 発表するing that all the 世帯 furniture and 影響s of Mrs. Welland would be sold by auction, on the next market day, without any reserve, which means, except that which may be in the auctioneer's 公式文書，認める-調書をとる／予約する.
Moreton Bay, as it was then, the 植民地 of Queensland now, is the scene of our tale. It is not necessary to 述べる the country 地理学的に. Such facts are 井戸／弁護士席 known to the most superficial scholar. That Brisbane is the metropolis, distant from the town of Toowoomba about 98 miles, the greater part of which is over an undulating country, 終結させるing in a 範囲 of 山地の hills, which lead to a 広大な extent of （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-land, stretching away to a 広大な／多数の／重要な distance, and that the ascent up these mountains is called, in technical language, "going up the 範囲," is all that need be said here.
This ascent may be 遂行するd by the 鉄道, or by the rougher and slower 過程 of climbing up an 極端に 法外な, and uncomfortable sort of road, called the mail coach 大勝する, but more 適切に する権利を与えるd to be dubbed, the break-neck 大勝する. The scenery is superb; some say it is the finest in Queensland. Perhaps it is of the 肉親，親類d, but all the coast of the northern 部分 of the 植民地 is very 罰金 also, and can lay a strong （人命などを）奪う，主張する to be regarded as exquisite, romantic, and grand. The 鉄道, which has been 建設するd along 非常に／多数の 法外な 刺激（する）s of this wild 範囲, is a wonderful piece of 工学 技術, though it has been much 非難するd by some. The ascent to the 首脳会議 is by a 一連の the most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の curves, but when the 最高の，を越す is reached the 見解（をとる） is grand.
There was no 鉄道 in 1849. Perhaps the idea was not yet born that there ever would be a 大勝する by which travellers might with 緩和する, 慰安, and safety, 上がる the 範囲 in a few hours. The ascent at this period was toilsome, dangerous, and at times, 現実に impossible. It was no uncommon occurrence for drays to be three months on the road between Ipswich and what is now Toowoomba, and under the best circumstances the 旅行 占領するd several days. To 横断する this country as the traveller can now, leaving Brisbane at six in the morning, and, after a coach ride of four hours, to reach the 負かす／撃墜するs in about five hours afterwards, is a marvel of modern times which 需要・要求するs a 記録，記録的な／記録する here.
About half-way up the 範囲 there is a most romantic gully or gorge, which forms the bed of an 巨大な 集まり of water during 嵐／襲撃するs, but at other times is comparatively 乾燥した，日照りの. 玉石s of every possible 形態／調整 and size have been 投げつけるd from the 高さs, and rolling into the valley have 宿泊するd in the most curious places, whilst others have in turn been precipitated 負かす／撃墜する the same course, 宿泊するing upon those which に先行するd them, and the earth 徐々に 蓄積するing between the interstices, trees have sprung up; these have seeded and others have risen from these seeds, until dense scrubs have been formed, which, in some places, are almost impenetrable. Upon the banks of this watercourse there was a rude dwelling, 建設するd with かなりの labor. An 巨大な 玉石, perhaps it might have rolled from the higher 激しく揺するs which rise at least 500 feet above the watercourse, lay upon the solid rocky 味方するs of the glen. This 石／投石する was made to form the roof of the hut; the sandstone underneath having been （疑いを）晴らすd away until a 完全にする 石／投石する house was formed with three rocky 塀で囲むs, the fourth 味方する 存在 open に向かって the glen or gully. This 味方する 同様に as the whole dwelling, was effectually 審査するd from 観察. No one could have imagined that there could be a 住居 in such a place even if there had been any explorers in the 近隣. But it was far away from the usual haunts of 植民／開拓者s, or the 跡をつける of bushman or travellers. No human foot had approached it—非，不，無, but those of the hermit who had chosen this wild desolate 地域 for a home. The occupant was an 初めの—about fifty years of age, but in 外見 so venerable as to foster the impression that he had passed through four-得点する／非難する／２０ winters at least. He was about the 普通の／平均（する） 高さ, 幅の広い shouldered, with stooping gait, a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 直面する, some 示すs of piercing, thoughtful 知能, a long grey 耐えるd, and snow white hair which hung over his shoulders. His dress was of the roughest, a mere 解雇（する） made of animal 肌s, with the fur outside and he wore at times a cap of the same 構成要素. In his 手渡す he carried a slender 政治家 about ten feet in length pointed at one end, and thickly studded with 半端物 pieces of アイロンをかける, with this he climbed the fastnesses of the mountain 味方する as easily as an ordinary man would walk on level ground. In fact it was astonishing how he could leap over crevices in the 激しく揺するs many feet in width. His general manner was 極端に restless, he 絶えず looked around him as if 怪しげな of 存在 seen; very frequently he shaded his 注目する，もくろむs with his 手渡す to ざっと目を通す the path before him. There was, at such moments, a singular 表現 upon his 直面する, some would have called it a 空いている 星／主役にする, and the whole character of the man may be summed up with this 新規加入 to what has been already 明言する／公表するd; he was human, with a 確かな degree of 知能, but with 示すs of a savage ferocity, which was the 必然的な result of long severance from civilized society.
How he lived must ever remain a mystery, for he never 明らかにする／漏らすd it. At one period of his 住居 here, a man who had lost some bullocks and was looking for them, discovered a little 陰謀（を企てる） of garden ground in a very retired 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, where maize, wheat, and some vegetables were growing. No dwelling of any 肉親，親類d was 近づく it. But it was very probable that this man's visit was known, for a few months after, on again going to the place—out of curiosity then—he 設立する that it was abandoned, and, as far as possible, every 示す of cultivation and 盗品故買者ing had been obliterated.
It was すぐに after this period that Old Hermit—as he called himself in his many soliloquies—probably at a loss to 得る necessary food, began to 大きくする the 国境s of his wanderings. Labor was 不十分な, although 植民／開拓者s were few and far between and he had not much difficulty in 雇うing himself as a shepherd on a small run in the 近隣 of what is now known as Helidon. For more than six months he continued with the most 患者 endurance to 占領する the same position. One day, however, in the month of November, 1851, 早期に in the morning, his 雇用者 棒 over to his hut. Hermit was getting his breakfast, and a 訪問者 at so 早期に an hour was rarely to be 推定する／予想するd.
"Shepherd," said his 雇用者, Mr. Baines, "2000 sheep are going up the 範囲 to morrow. You had better 草案 off all the N sheep, and put them in the small paddock to-night. Tommy and 刑事 will come over to help you. You will have to 運動 them up, they are going to Mr. Sinclair's 駅／配置する."
"Don't know, master," replied Hermit.
"What don't you know," said Mr. Baines, "the place you are going to? Oh! I'll make that very plain to you. I am going into Drayton the first thing, and will 会合，会う you at the 最高の，を越す of the 範囲. Then it is very likely that I shall go on with you."
"Don't know, master," the Hermit 繰り返し言うd.
"Hang the fellow! What do you mean?" 怒って 再結合させるd his 雇用者, "can't you say anything but that confoundedly 'don't know?'" The last words were uttered in a derisive, jeering トン of 発言する／表明する.
"Don't know, master, that I go," replied Hermit. "I don't like. I 雇うd as shepherd, and—" Here he burst out into an energetic pleading sort of entreaty, and, going straight up to his 雇用者, said, "Master, master, I'll serve ye 井戸／弁護士席; but don't send me away; I beg of ye, don't send me with sheep."
"But why not, Hermit," said Mr. Baines, somewhat 軟化するd by the earnest manner of the man, "you can come 支援する again—"
"Never, master, never," あわてて replied Hermit. "If I leave here, something tells me I never come 支援する. If sheep must go, let Tommy and 刑事 go, and I 運動 残り／休憩（する） to 長，率いる 駅／配置する, and stay till they come 支援する. Now, master, listen to me this time. Something says to me, 'Don't go,' and I can't master, no, I can't!"
"Oh, go to Jericho with your foolish vagaries," said Mr. Baines, "but I suppose you must have your own way. Here comes Tommy and 刑事. I'll speak to them, but I don't like this, shepherd; no, I don't indeed."
Perhaps there was something in the old shepherd's earnest gaze, as he turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to 会合，会う the two stockmen who were now in sight, which made Mr. Baines stop as if he would have spoken again; but after a moment, 説 to himself, "It is very curious," he 棒 off from the hut. The interview which followed between the two stockmen and himself was very animated, and frequently ちらりと見ることs were directed に向かって the hut where Old Hermit was now seated, discussing his breakfast. It ended, however, in an 協定 by which the shepherd's 計画（する） was carried out, and, without returning to the hut, Mr. Baines 棒 away に向かって home, the two stockmen 訴訟／進行 to the yards to 開始する 草案ing the sheep.
The sheep were 草案d and Tommy remained in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the 2000 to be driven away on the morrow, 刑事, and Hermit having gone to the 長，率いる 駅／配置する, the former engaging to return to the hut before sundown. Mr. Baines' house and 駅／配置する were about six miles distant. It was evening before Hermit arrived with the few sheep which remained after the N brand were separated from the flock, and having received his orders, he put the sheep into a paddock 近づく the huts, and proceeded to the house to get his supper. This was soon 派遣（する）d, but まっただ中に some bustle and 混乱, a party of 訪問者s arrived 突然に, and somewhat inconveniently, for the very 限られた／立憲的な accommodation which Mr. Baines could place at their 処分. Hermit was called by his master to …に出席する to the horses, and while he is engaged in this most important of traveller's 義務s, the 福利事業 of the useful creatures which so 根気よく serve the human race all the world over, the introduction of the new arrivals may 同様に take place. They are seven in number, three ladies and three gentlemen with a servant; four of the number 存在 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson and his daughter, and Mrs. Welland and Alice, who had landed at Brisbane a few days 以前. Of the gentlemen, one was an old friend of the 陸軍大佐's, and the other a son of a New South むちの跡s merchant. The first of the two was an officer in the British army, who had been for a long period in India, but had recently retired on half-支払う／賃金.
On the fourth night this party 設立する themselves at the foot of the 範囲. Here they had ーするつもりであるd to stop for the night, but on reaching the small inn which 申し込む／申し出d the only accommodation for miles, they were told that the 黒人／ボイコットs were out in the 近隣; that they had attacked a whole caravan of drays; had 後継するd in carrying off some 事例／患者s 含む／封じ込めるing アルコール飲料, and other 蓄える／店s, and that many of them were in a frightful 明言する／公表する of intoxication. There was no room in the wretched inn for ladies, in fact there was no decent accommodation for any one, and 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson 解決するd to 押し進める on to Mr. Baines' 駅／配置する, which he heard was only four miles その上の on. This was reached happily without any adventure, although they passed within sight of a （軍の）野営地，陣営 of 黒人／ボイコットs in a 明言する／公表する of horrible 暴動. It was just dark us they 棒 up to the house of the 無断占拠者.
Of course the 歓待 of the bush was （判決などを）下すd in a moment, when 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson 明言する／公表するd the circumstances of the 事例／患者.
"Of any thing my poor abode can 誇る of, sir, you are heartily welcome, although you must excuse the homeliness of a very rough 内部の, and little besides the usual beef and damper, with a dish of tea and so on. We are out of the sort of home 慰安s ladies look for."
This welcome was given in an honest, freehearted manner, which 武装解除するd every thought that the 訪問者s were 侵入者s. 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson replied: "Many thanks, my dear sir, many thanks. Old 兵士s are not hard to please, and if they were, the fact that we are driven up into a corner is やめる 十分な to make us value any 肉親，親類d of 避難所 for the night."
"井戸／弁護士席, we have got that, I hope," replied Mr. Baines; "and now, ladies, stop in and make yourselves やめる at home. Unfortunately, ladies, I am only a forlorn bachelor, but my housekeeper will try and …に出席する to your 慰安s."
"We shall manage very nicely, sir," said Julia, "at least I can answer for myself, and as for my two companions, they are not strangers to a little roughing, so please not to trouble in the least about us."
"You may be sure we shall not trouble, my good lady, that is a 不十分な article with us up here," replied Mr. Baines.
The board was soon spread; it was nearly 9 o'clock before the good 相当な meal was ended; and the ladies soon after retired. They were very tired, and Mrs. Welland was not やめる 井戸／弁護士席. We will leave them and hope that they may be all the better for a night's 残り／休憩（する）. Happily you, 行方不明になる Julia, will be 配達するd from the 苦しめるing 苦悩 which most of the inmates of Wellesley 駅／配置する will experience before the night is over.
To return to the gentlemen. After supper the 麻薬を吸う the glass and the yarn 証明するd the galvanic circle which kept their tongues in 活動／戦闘, and their 利益／興味 up to the 登録（する） of bush talk. This was very animated. The 目的地 of the travellers; 購入（する） of 在庫／株; squatting 追跡s and prospects; and the probability of 分離 were 支配するs which formed the prologue to the narration of several exciting adventures, in which the host and his guests severally took a part.
"We have left our two stockmen at the inn, Mr. Baines," said 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson, "they will come on in the morning."
"Better have brought them all on, 陸軍大佐," replied Mr. Baines; "I don't like 分離 between travellers. You never know where you may 会合，会う again, or how soon you may need 援助. The 黒人／ボイコットs, you must know, have always been very troublesome in this 近隣. When I first settled here in 1843, we were 強いるd to keep up a patrol every night as 正規の／正選手 as the old watch at home. All sorts of contrivances were arranged to give an alarm in 事例／患者 of danger, for the rascals were so bold that they were upon us before you could say Jack Robinson. Excuse the slang, gentlemen; I habited myself to use this 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 many years ago, and it is 堅固に 宿泊するd in my dictionary now."
"Do not について言及する it, Mr. Baines," said Captain Oliver. "Certainly 兵士s are the last people to cry 非，不，無 peccavi in this 事柄."
"But 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく are they blameworthy, my good friend," said 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson. "I do not 言及する to such simple 表現s as our friend has unnecessarily drawn our attention to, but 誓いs—wicked 誓いs and horrible filthiness are frequently as ありふれた in the army, and more ありふれた even, than the words which society recognises as polite and necessary. I never could see anything but degradation in them. No gentleman せねばならない use an 誓い, nor will he if he knows his position."
"I perfectly agree with you, 陸軍大佐, perfectly; but somehow they become a habit," said Captain Oliver.
"Like my Jack Robinson," said Mr. Baines, "but 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく reprehensible. But I was telling you how we were 強いるd to look out sharp for the 黒人／ボイコットs, for some of them had 中止するd to be afraid to move about at night. For a whole year we got off pretty 井戸／弁護士席, we had a good 取引，協定 of 'jabbering' as I call it, and two of my shepherds were speared, but I never lost a 選び出す／独身 sheep nor could I account for it why the shepherds were 虐殺（する）d—mangled would be a better word. But, by George; they caught us napping at last. One night we lost our patrol. He was gone, how, or where, I never knew. It was about midnight; I had been asleep indoors on the sofa, and had gone far into Dreamland. There was a 独房監禁 lamp on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and the windows were open a little way to 収容する／認める some of the 微風 which was blowing then from the west. 井戸／弁護士席, gentlemen, I was dreaming, and in my sleep I know I was yarning—I do talk いつかs in my sleep—but I couldn't tell you what it was about, but in the 中央 of a most earnest argument about this something, whatever it was, a 射撃 報告（する）／憶測 reached my ear. It was a part of my dream, for I remember that I saw myself starting as if in terror, and this terror awoke me, and I opened my 注目する，もくろむs. I was 幅の広い awake 即時に, and I 井戸／弁護士席 might be. Standing by my 味方する there was my sister in her night dress—she was keeping my house at that time, and terribly afraid of the 黒人／ボイコットs. On this account she was going to Sydney very soon. 井戸／弁護士席, there she stood, 急速な／放蕩な asleep, but with one arm stretched out pointing 負かす／撃墜する the glen yonder, the same that you （機の）カム up this evening."
"Here was a pretty 直す／買収する，八百長をする. What could it mean? This was my first thought; but while I was settling this, my sister turned deliberately 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and walked 静かに 支援する to her own room. You may suppose I was a little 脅すd like. I took a little brandy, and, says I, 'There's no more sleep for me for awhile. I'll go out and have a smoke.' So I got my 麻薬を吸う, and then I 設立する I had no タバコ. I did not like to go up the passage for the 重要な of the 蓄える／店; for I 恐れるd to wake my sister. So I thought I would go 負かす／撃墜する and get a bit from Jack—I never knew his other 指名する. Don't spare the 瓶／封じ込める, gentlemen, there's a 減少（する） or two more in the house, I think."
"Let us hear the tale first, Mr. Baines," said 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson.
"井戸／弁護士席, I had scarcely left the door when I 設立する that the signal by which we had arranged to communicate with our patrol from the house had not been laid 負かす／撃墜する. We had a wire which was 大（公）使館員d to a piece of 取引，協定 about four feet in length. This was laid across a box. If we 手配中の，お尋ね者 to communicate with the guard, this piece of 支持を得ようと努めるd was pulled off the box. Of course it fell with a 衝突，墜落, and on the patrol discovering the signal, he was 教えるd to pull the wire in turn, which operated in a 類似の way upon a 類似の piece of 支持を得ようと努めるd placed on the verandah. 井戸／弁護士席, neither the wire nor the 支持を得ようと努めるd was to be seen. I never knew the men to fail in setting the signal, for our lives depended on it. You will see in the morning, gentlemen, that the 駅／配置する buildings stand in a （犯罪の）一味 盗品故買者, and we are 井戸／弁護士席 盗品故買者d behind the house by the precipitous 激しく揺するs, but still we carried the 盗品故買者 権利 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the place. The only real point of danger, as we felt it, was through the glen, of which I have already spoken. 黒人／ボイコット fellows are daring いつかs and at that time they were terribly bloodthirsty; but they never seem to think that there can be a weak place which is more open to 強襲，強姦 than another. At all events, if they do, we never had any trouble from them which did not come from one ４半期/4分の1. I often wonder that they did not hurl 石／投石するs 負かす／撃墜する upon us from the 高さs above, and while we were considering the danger from that source, 急ぐ upon us from another ４半期/4分の1. Not that they could do us any 害（を与える） with these 石／投石するs, if they thought about such a thing. 非，不，無 could ever reach us; but the theory I have about them is this: 信用 to a 黒人／ボイコット to take the easiest course which 現在のs itself. This, with us, was the road up the glen, and up this road they always （機の）カム. 井戸／弁護士席, gentlemen (I always begin a new （一定の）期間 with this ありふれた word) we had another 支配する, that without the signal 存在 made to the watch no one was to 投機・賭ける to approach him. The signal, I have told you, was either gone or it had not been laid 負かす／撃墜する. What was I to do? The タバコ was a minor 事件／事情／状勢; I 中止するd to think about this now. I peered into the 不明瞭, and felt all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the verandah, but no, the signal board was not there. A few moments consideration and I 解決するd upon a new signal; I put a candle into a lantern, and hoisting the lantern on a long stick, I waved it to and fro in the 空気／公表する. 'Surely,' I thought, 'Jack will see this.' When I had waved the signal for about a minute I took it 負かす／撃墜する, and just at that moment my largest dog, a 罰金 noble beast, （機の）カム bounding に向かって me, and with a savage growl, crouched 負かす／撃墜する at my feet. I now knew that something was the 事柄. This dog had broken the cord by which he was tied up 近づく the slip-パネル盤, but why he had not barked I did not know. All of a sudden it flashed into my mind, that probably the gun 発射 I heard in my dream was the 報告（する）／憶測 from our patrol's revolver, and the dog's repeated growls now 完全に 納得させるd me that we were in for a 小競り合い. Quickly I ran over to the men's huts, they are behind the house, the men were up at once, but not a bit too soon, for the dogs now gave such 調印するs of danger approaching, that we were sure it was 近づく at 手渡す. To make a long story short, we had twenty of the most vile-looking rascals you can conceive of, 権利 upon us in いっそう少なく than a minute afterwards, four to each of us, and fortunately we 伸び（る）d the victory. Eight of the villains were laid low, but I lost my noble dog, he had been foully used; the devils—I really, gentlemen, cannot call them by a better word—had 削減（する） out part of his tongue. He died before morning, and we buried him against the slip-パネル盤 where he had kept 区 and watch for so long a period."
"Very 利益／興味ing indeed," said 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson, "but did you never hear anything of your man, or trace him at all?"
"Never, not a trace could we find. But this I say, I believe my sister's night walking had something more than human in it."
"Divine Providence has many ways of helping us, Mr. Baines. I have 証明するd this many times," and 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson 簡潔に recounted the particulars of the three 裁判，公判s with which the tale 開始するs, as an illustration.
When the 陸軍大佐 had ended, Captain Oliver spoke.
"I scarcely understood, Mr. Baines, that signal of yours. I should have thought it would have been better to have 大（公）使館員d a wire to the 誘発する／引き起こす of a gun, so that in 事例／患者 of alarm it might be more 確かな ."
"Oh, my dear sir, we did not lose sight of this, but I did not explain it fully. If we knew that any number of 黒人／ボイコットs were in the 近隣, there was another wire which was 大（公）使館員d to a large bell, and the mere 強く引っ張る of this wire by our patrol 解放（する）d this alarm, and it made a tolerable 列／漕ぐ／騒動, I 保証する you. Then in 事例／患者 of sudden surprise the revolver was 解雇する／砲火／射撃d, but we 信用d more to our wire alarms than anything else, and I never knew them to fail."
"How long did you keep up this move," 問い合わせd the young man, who may as 井戸／弁護士席 be introduced more fully here as Mr. Wright.
"About two years," replied Mr. Baines; "we were new chums then, and there was not a neighbor nearer to us than eight miles. But 徐々に others （機の）カム and settled along the road and we grew more indifferent about danger, and so the watch was relaxed, first a little, then an other hour was taken off, and at last we 中止するd to 始める，決める a watch at all. How now, Hermit?"
The man referred to had been beckoning to his master; he stood at the window which was the only 警戒／見張り from this room, and 持つ／拘留するing in his 手渡す a small 小包 tied up with 急ぐs, said: "Master, this thrown over 盗品故買者 パネル盤. I went 負かす／撃墜する to lock rails in, and there it hung, tied on by these things. I thought I'd bring it on."
"By George," said Captain Oliver, "here's an adventure, Baines. Perhaps a love 記念品, who knows?"
"Far more likely a little bit of 黒人／ボイコット 商売／仕事," said 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson, "I knew them to do such things when I was commandant of the 軍隊／機動隊s at Brisbane. I will give you an 出来事/事件 of this 肉親，親類d presently; but let us see, Mr. Baines, the contents of this singular mail 捕らえる、獲得する."
Mr. Baines held it still in his 手渡す looking at the 小包, and turning it over and over. It was about four インチs long and three インチs in breadth, a piece of old plaid 存在 the wrapper, which was tied with a green 急ぐ 新たな展開d. But for the latter anyone might have passed such a 一括 without much notice, but 存在 tied up and also tied to the slip rail, it evidently was meant for some one, yet there was no 肉親，親類d of direction upon it.
"I suppose," said Mr. Baines, "I suppose I had better open it. Certainly I never saw this 計画／陰謀 before. Hermit, did you see any 調印する of strangers about?"
"非，不，無 at all, not a sound did I hear, and I am pretty sharp in that way, master."
"I know you are," replied Mr. Baines. "井戸／弁護士席 here it is, up and at them as the Duke is 報告（する）／憶測d to have said." He drew out his knife and 削減（する） the 急ぐs as he spoke, and slowly 広げるd the plaid envelope. This was 設立する to 含む／封じ込める a second wrapper of red serge, on 開始 which there was a white handkerchief carefully 倍のd up, which 存在 spread out a 指名する was seen in one corner—"Oliver, 90th 連隊."
"In for it again, Captain," said 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson, in a laughing jocular トン, "I never did see your equal for the mysterious. But what lady you can be 熟知させるd with up here is beyond all knowledge. One of the old 憶測s, I suppose, turned up in a wonderfully 予期しない corner."
The captain was 持つ／拘留するing the handkerchief in his 手渡す as 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson spoke, and there was a merry twinkle in his 注目する，もくろむs as if he understood the allusion, but before he could reply a 弾丸 struck him 負かす／撃墜する. He fell into the 武器 of his friend, while Mr. Baines and Mr. Wright 急ぐd out to the door, where, from the smoke, it was evident the 発射 was 解雇する／砲火／射撃d. Here they 設立する Hermit struggling with the 暗殺者, but ere they could help him the shepherd was levelled to the ground by a 激しい blow, and the stranger, nimbly bounding off the verandah, disappeared. Mr. Baines returned to the room to get his gun which was always kept 負担d. He 解雇する／砲火／射撃d in the direction which the 侵入者 had taken, but without 影響. Captain Oliver was laid upon a sofa. 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson 診察するd the 負傷させる, a ピストル 発射, entering the shoulder の近くに to the blade bone, a 部分 of which was 後援d 原因（となる）ing exquisite 苦痛, but the 陸軍大佐, who had had some experience in 射撃 負傷させるs, pronounced it to be comparatively trifling. There was no chance of procuring 医療の 援助（する） nearer than Drayton, and this was somewhat uncertain. But who was to go? Mr. Baines was loath to leave his 負傷させるd guest, to despatch Hermit to the inn for the stockmen was impossible, for he would have to run the gauntlet of a host of enemies. This was evident by a tremendous yell which made the 不明瞭 of the night still more of a calamity to them. It was plain that the 黒人／ボイコットs were the 加害者s, and even now they might be on their way in a 集まり to follow up the successful blow which one of them had struck. The housekeeper who was standing by the 負傷させるd man 持つ／拘留するing the dish of water with which 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson was bathing the 負傷させる, dropped the 水盤／入り江 すぐに. She had heard the same horrible shout once before. The ladies who had retired to 残り／休憩（する） were also 誘発するd by it, but Julia, who was very tired, was easily 静かなd by the 保証／確信 that there was no real 原因（となる） for alarm.
"井戸／弁護士席 this is far from pleasant, I must say," said Mr. Baines. "Never mind, they shall learn the way to （一定の）期間 pepper before they go away. 負担 away, Hermit, we may need it before morning. Come on, Mr. Wright, every one must be enlisted in this 戦争. Mrs. Johnson, is your old courage gone? You 扱うd Brown Bess once 同様に as I can. We may want you again. Courage, courage, there, gently now."
Whether the good 無断占拠者 was speaking to himself in some of this 無作為の talk, no one seemed to notice. But Mrs. Johnson replied, "I am ready now Mr. Baines. Bless my heart, I was very foolish to feel so; it startled me for a moment, for though we had just the same alarm once before, I never 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be 現在の at another fight, but every bush woman must be a 兵士 in the hour of need."
"井戸／弁護士席 said, Mrs. Johnson," said 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson. "I think our friend will do now till we can get a doctor. With such as you, madam, we will give them a hard time of it, ere we say die."
"I believe ye, 陸軍大佐," replied Mr. Baines, who, with Mr. Wright and Hermit, had been 負担ing all the 小火器. They were rather a formidable lot. Six 二塁打-バーレル／樽 fowling pieces, three of Colt's revolvers, two 選び出す／独身 バーレル／樽 guns, and three large horse ピストルs.
"And now for the Beauty, Hermit, and while I 負担 her you go and reconnoitre," said Mr. Baines.
But he was not to 負担 the Beauty, which was a small 厚かましさ／高級将校連 大砲, nor was the house to be attacked, for Hermit returned after a lapse of about five minutes, and 報告（する）／憶測d the 退却／保養地 of the 黒人／ボイコットs, at least twenty たいまつs wore gone over the hill he said, and he could see many others with those who bore these lights.
"Now, master, if you please," continued Hermit, "give me 公式文書，認める to Tommy, I ride over with it now, and he go for doctor, while I and 刑事 take on sheep in morning."
"権利 you are," replied Mr. Baines, "go, saddle your horse, and the 公式文書，認める shall be ready. In the 合間, gentlemen, it will be necessary for us all to be on the 警報. Your daughter, 陸軍大佐, is a sound sleeper. She does not appear to have been alarmed much."
"I am thankful she has not," replied 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson, "these are not scenes for women folk."
"Yet they have plenty of it in the bush, 陸軍大佐. It is 井戸／弁護士席 for them to be 慣れさせるd to it. Ah, Hermit! ready, my man? Here's the 公式文書，認める. Now ride like Johnny Gilpin, but don't lose your 長，率いる."
"Or my wig either, master, though these blackfellows not like those devils I have read of in America."
"Bad enough, bad enough, Hermit, if you give them a chance, and are fat enough."
"Ah! then, master, I only lean 'un," and with this unusual 量 of merriment, off he 棒.
Upon an undulating tract of country 近づく Toowoomba, there is a 駅／配置する, which has been the means of 追加するing many thousands of 続けざまに猛撃するs to the coffers of two 無断占拠者s, who have been in turn the proprietors. It is a pretty place and though there is much that is very beautiful, yet the scenery on three 味方するs of it is 静かな rather than romantic or grand. From the 支援する of the house there is a most magnificent prospect, the 見解（をとる） 存在 from the 範囲 to the seaboard. The house is 相当な, with offices en 控訴, good stables and 蓄える／店s, with roomy wool sheds, 在庫／株 keepers' huts, a large and 井戸／弁護士席 在庫／株d garden, and several paddocks, all 井戸／弁護士席 盗品故買者d, and plenty of water.
It is morning when we 運動 up to the house by a 井戸／弁護士席-gravelled, road, which has been laid out with かなりの taste amongst some fanciful flower beds 削減（する） out of the 井戸／弁護士席-kept grass lawn. Of course we alight. Who that goes to Leyton 駅／配置する would be 許すd to 出発／死 without having a 相当な proof of the 歓待 of its owners, and the best of it is, that breakfast is just on the "tapis," and we happen to be just in time. The 'we' in this 事例／患者, however, 含むd the owners, who had been upon a visit on the past evening to a 駅／配置する about four miles away. Not to an evening's select party, although they spent a very pleasant time there, but the secret of the 事柄 is this, the 駅／配置する belonged to a 確かな 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson; they had received a letter from him to say he was about to start from Sydney, and there was a 確かな inkling of curiosity, and perhaps something else, which led Messrs Stewart and Argyle to wish to know some その上の particulars. Accordingly on the past evening, they had gone over to Burnham Beeches.
It would be very 平易な to understand what they heard there, even if we were not in the secret. Half an hour after they returned, six horses were saddled and equipped for a 旅行, and six riders, booted and spurred, were discussing the 大勝する they should take.
"They cannot be at Grey's before to-morrow night, James, even if they were all good riders."
"Agreed David," replied his partner, "but what should 妨げる us from going on? They are all strangers, and I should like to know that they are 安全な at home."
"安全な, sir," said one of the four stockmen, "there is a 報告（する）／憶測 that the old rascal Eagle 強硬派 is prowling about just below the 範囲. If he is there, that devil of a woman is not very far off, I 令状, and wherever she is there are a hundred 黒人／ボイコット-肌s at least."
"Don't call her devil," replied Stewart. "She may be wicked, selfish, cruel, even devilish, but she is yet, like ourselves, human. Who knows? something might be done with her."
"Beg your 容赦, sir," replied the man, "but that creature, sir, she is a 正規の／正選手 stunner. Once see her fight, 'tis a 警告を与える. By the 力／強力にするs, master, if that is not Brown from Burnham, coming in at the gate."
Both Stewart and Argyle arose, and went out to the verandah, and in いっそう少なく than a minute a rider galloped up; it was Brown the overseer. He threw himself off his horse—this is the 正規の／正選手 phrase, although to 成し遂げる this feat would be 危険な enough to 危険 the breaking of some bones: rather more tame perhaps, is the description, but it is やめる 訂正する to say he alighted from his horse, which is in strict 協定 with the supposition that he did not 落ちる there from, but stepped 負かす／撃墜する upon his feet. What a lot of words about a most commonplace 活動／戦闘, and all the while Mr. Brown has been kept waiting. やめる 権利 too, for he has need of a little breathing time; he and his favourite 黒人／ボイコット 損なう have had a 早い run over that four miles between Leyton and Burnham.
"How now, Brown," said Stewart, as he しっかり掴むd the man by the 手渡す, "we were over at Burnham last night, and 推定する／予想するd to see you, but Mr. Sinclair told us you were away for two or three days."
"So I was, Mr. Stewart, but I （機の）カム home very 早期に this morning to hear bad news."
"Bad News!" All of the four stockmen had now come out of the breakfast room, and they spoke all at once, "Bad news! What is it?"
"Why, the 陸軍大佐 and his party were on their 旅行—you knew they were coming, Mr. Stewart. One of them is 発射."
"発射!" exclaimed Stewart and Argyle, both in the same breath. "Who is it?"
"I don't know," replied Brown: "I did not see him, but a man was sent from Helidon to get some 医療の advice. You know, perhaps, that Jack Reeve, as he is called, is rather clever in bone setting and that sort of thing. 井戸／弁護士席 he lives somewhere over by the 押し寄せる／沼地 近づく the red 国／地域 yonder. However, to make a long story short, two men （機の）カム for Jack Reeve; one is gone 支援する with him, and the other （機の）カム on with a 公式文書，認める for Mr. Sinclair. This 明言する／公表するs that a gentleman, one of their party, has been 発射, and, that in consequence, they may not arrive for some days. Mr. Sinclair said you were going 負かす／撃墜する to 会合，会う them, and I said I would ride over with the news. There, now you have it. I was afeared I should not have caught you."
"Ah, neighbor Brown, why was you afraid?" said Stewart.
"Oh! man alive," replied Brown, "I was an unmarried man once. I know all about it, Master Stewart. Excuse me, I don't mean to be personal you know, but I wish you much happiness, sir, when it do come. My old woman and I—"
"Nonsense, Brown," said Stewart, interrupting him, "why I don't know the lady in the least."
"But I do, sir, and Master Sinclair and me have been putting our 人物／姿／数字s together, and have arrived at the sum total."
"And what is that, Brown?"
"Why, 行方不明になる Tomlinson, sir, is a very nice young lady, that is the 明言する／公表する of the 天候, Mr. Stewart."
"Ah, ah!" said Argyle, "I did not know that you were a matrimonial スパイ／執行官, Mr. Brown, but 'tis too bad to leave me out in the 冷淡な."
"No 恐れる, no 恐れる, Master David," said Brown, "no 恐れる of that long either. The 負かす／撃墜するs will be alive with the 女性（の） sex afore long. But, bless me, I had forgot what I come about."
"Come in to breakfast, Brown," said Stewart, "that is the best thing you can do. In half an hour we should have been off."
Brown was soon doing his 株 at the breakfast-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, where jokes ran along at the same time. In this amusement they were abundantly 補佐官d by the arrival of two 黒人／ボイコット boys who brought up some pack horses, one of which was to …を伴って the 事業／計画（する）d 探検隊／遠征隊.
黒人／ボイコット 法案 was the 年上の of the two, he was an African, woolly-長，率いるd of course, but very far from 存在 woolly-brained; of this there is no sort of mistake. "He was a first 率 fellow, this 黒人／ボイコット 法案 was," so Mr. Brown 迎える／歓迎するd him, and 黒人／ボイコット 法案 replied, in his grinning way, "Sich a faithful dog, massa." His master, James Stewart, had called him so once, when he saved the young 無断占拠者's life, his horse having bolted and 黒人／ボイコット 法案 having caught him by the bridle just as the horse was 急ぐing に向かって a 厚い 小衝突 of young underwood and small trees, against which, had he been dashed, Stewart must have been killed. Never was such an 活動／戦闘 more cleverly done, the 黒人／ボイコット boy, at the 切迫した danger of his own life, 現実に 直面するd the horse, dashed at the bridle, caught it, turned the horse's 長，率いる 完全に 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and then in an instant noosed him with a piece of rope he had in his 手渡す, and, skipping 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a tree, 保釈（金）d the horse up as 完全に as if he had been 立ち往生させるd with a halter in the stable.
The 'faithful dog' was also a 徹底的な 駅／配置する 手渡す, a fearless rider, apt at 召集（する）ing, clever in 跡をつけるing, and exceedingly shrewd in 示唆するing in 事例／患者s of difficulty. The way in which he 召集（する）d his horses this morning would have called 前へ／外へ the 賞賛 of any who 証言，証人／目撃するd the 業績／成果. "Hi," said 法案, with a stockwhip 爆発 on the 権利 手渡す, and to the left they swerved 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in a gentle curve "売春婦," again went the 命令（する）, and straight ahead was the order of their march. "Whe-e-e Jih, and a hi," and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する they turned to 直面する their general, just as 兵士s clap their 手渡すs at a 確かな signal when on parade. 黒人／ボイコット 法案 prided himself about these horses, and they seemed 平等に as fond of him. He had a peculiar call or whistle for each, and they always （機の）カム at the given signal. He had a most unaccountable sort of creed about this 種類 of animal, but let him speak for himself, his own words will best 述べる it. Most opportunely also, the very question was put to him as he bustled upon the verandah and stood at the keeping room door.
"Sich a faithful dog, massa," said blackee. "Jeroosalem!"
"How about the horses, 法案," said his master, "are they all 権利?"
"Yes, massa, tey be all 権利, good temper, go 井戸／弁護士席, carry you away and home again."
"Ah! how can you be sure of that, 法案?"
"Never be sure about anything in this life," said Stewart.
"Sure about tat, massa," was the reply, "him Bobby tell me so. Jeroosalem, 'tis fact!"
"Tell you so; he does not speak, how do you know?"
"Look you here, master; long time ago, I take tese hosses; I look after tem; I give tem food; I take tem to water; I rub tem 負かす／撃墜する; I put on saddle; I ride tem. Waal I tink I know tese hosses pretty 井戸／弁護士席; agam tey know me. So I begin to teach tem, and tey teach me, and so we both learn together. Jeroosalem! tey be good hosses."
This has been a digression, but it has served to introduce the darkies. It did not take them long to pack sundry swags upon the horse they had brought up, nor was the starting 延期するd. In about an hour the whole party, 武装した to the teeth, were 公正に／かなり started …を伴ってd by Brown, whose way home for three miles was along the same road.
Before Hermit had reached the slip-パネル盤 he was 召喚するd 支援する by a cooey. Mr. Baines spoke to him: "Hermit, my man, you told me this morning that you would not take the sheep up to Mr. Sinclair's 駅／配置する. This gentleman, 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson, wants you to ride over to his 駅／配置する with a 公式文書，認める. He will not be able to go on for a day or two at least, and they are 推定する／予想するd; the people will be alarmed and trouble may arise. Now my 計画（する） is, let Tommy go for Jack Reeve—that is the doctor, 陸軍大佐," said Mr. Baines 演説（する）／住所ing 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson, "a strange 指名する, but he is very useful at times. 井戸／弁護士席, Hermit, I was 説, let Tommy go on for the doctor and 刑事 to Burnham, he knows the place which you don't, and you 運動 the sheep up the 範囲, and 刑事 can 会合，会う you on the road as he returns, and then you can go on together. You can't 辞退する."
"No, master, I do it. I not ーするつもりである to go out this 地区 until I left 植民地 for good, and I leave soon as my time up." Hermit said these words in a low muttering トン of 発言する／表明する, looking on the ground.
"That will serve us then admirably," said 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson "Many thanks to you, Mr. Baines, and you, my good fellow, when you want a good turn, recollect that I shall be in your 負債."
The 公式文書，認める was soon written, and again the shepherd started on his 旅行. The moon was lighting up the eastern sky, and soon rose 有望な and （疑いを）晴らす, she was on the 病弱な, and Hermit was その為に enabled to 押し進める along faster, and in about an hour he reached the hut, where the two stockmen were wrapped in 深遠な slumber. Not so 深遠な, however, were the dogs, for Hermit heard their furious barking a 十分な mile before he reached the 駅／配置する. Ever watchful they 先触れ（する）d his approach even at that distance and had he been on foot as a stranger it would have gone hard with him. But dog-like they soon recognised the horse, then the rider seemed to be an 知識, and then they were sure of it, and finally, as Hermit knocked at the door of the hut, all the dogs were upon 条件 of the greatest friendship with the shepherd. Perhaps his own dog was the 調停者 or the censor, it 事柄s not which, it is 確かな that he walked composedly through the whole company of dogs.
The stockmen were soon 誘発するd, the tale was told, the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 lit, and a cup of tea 準備するing, while the men chatted over the night's work and made their 準備s.
"Who could it have been, Harry?" said Tommy, 演説（する）／住所ing the shepherd.
"井戸／弁護士席, I have notion 'twas some of the 黒人／ボイコットs," he replied.
"I never know any of that sort do sich a thing," said 刑事, "'tisn't like 'em at all."
"Where could they get a revolver either? tell me that, Harry," said Tommy.
"I think some them New South むちの跡s 黒人／ボイコットs got them things," replied Hermit. "I hear so."
"井戸／弁護士席 it is a rum start," said 刑事. "I only wish we had been 負かす／撃墜する there, Tommy. Only to think that we should have been away the only night when there was any fun."
"Not much fun," said Hermit, "if you seed the fellow who 発射 gentleman would have made 血 run 冷淡な."
"What was he like, Hermit?" 問い合わせd Tommy.
"Like? What he like? Why like—I don't know what he like."
"Ha! ha!" shouted both the stockmen, "why he did it himself, that's what he did. Why, man, there's 血 upon you. Look!—on your coat."
It was all said in jest, but the momentary pallid countenance and 空いている manner betrayed a 有罪の 良心. This soon passed away, and perhaps it was to put an end to the conversation that Hermit said he would go and fetch the horses while the men snatched a 迅速な meal. This did not 占領する long, and fully equipped, both of them 棒 away.
Hermit listened to their shouts as they galloped along the bush 跡をつける which led to the main road, but soon these were hushed in a silence which might be felt. Literally there was not a sound. Hermit had the universe of his circling thoughts all to himself. He lighted his 麻薬を吸う and sat 負かす／撃墜する in a half reclining posture at the door of the hut. No sleep was there for him tonight, he felt sure of that, and this was enough to 緩和する the reins of his thoughts. Scenes long 消えるd, almost forgotten, rose up before him, were portrayed upon the living canvass of his brain, and then 解散させるd into others coming like 影をつくる／尾行するs, and so 出発／死ing. Never to return? Far from this, they could not be forgotten.
Hermit was soon in the vortex, and his thoughts were carrying him into its most 深遠な depths. 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する he was whirled, mentally looking at the one 広大な／多数の／重要な centre of his life. He tried to get outside this charmed circle, but 設立する it impossible. Think he must, he could not help it. Why was there such an unaccountable impression on his mind when he 辞退するd to go with his 雇用者's sheep? He could not tell. All he knew was, something said "don't go."
Thus he began a lengthened soliloquy, which, after a while, broke out into audible thoughts. "She was 信頼できる for all that—Poor creature, how she 非難するd me, and raved out 'God's 悪口を言う／悪態 was on me.'—The child slept sweetly through it all.—How I was 失敗させる／負かすd.—Fool, ah! ten thousand fools I was to 投機・賭ける.—And all for what?—I tell you you'll not find it.—You awful imp, you evil tempter of my life, you 誤った deceiver, what I got by listening to ye!—And still ye 疫病／悩ます me.—Night after night I tried to 運動 ye away. I cried out go.—But all ye did was to put the word into your devilish mouth.—Every hill, every tree, I have seen 群れているing with 注目する，もくろむs, and every 注目する，もくろむ seemed to be your's mocking me.—Oh! let me alone—why will ye 迫害する me thus? You tell me you want me, do ye?—There is one who still prays for me.—Do ye see her? ye do, I know ye do, for you are going, going, now you're gone.—Thank heaven all is not lost yet! Pray, pray!"
The old man knelt, but there was no sound; he bent and 屈服するd as if in 祈り but his lips moved not, but he realised for the moment more than can be 述べるd. Until the 力／強力にする of young Jacob's 見通し at Bethel is understood, and multitudes can and do feel its 力／強力にする; until the meaning of the ladder which was 始める，決める on earth, whose 最高の，を越す reached to heaven, becomes a sublime reality in the 大臣の地位 of a life's understood pictures; until the 始める，決める of angels 上がるing and descending upon the ladder is a daily, hourly creed in the spiritual life, and we can see ourselves in the sleeping wanderer, we shall never understand the subdued and solemn serenity, which the 力／強力にする and presence of 宗教上の 祈り personified in the 行為／法令／行動する of another, and realised by this man as something undescribably 平和的な stealing over his mind—produced on him who was now prostrate on the ground. It was a fit 序幕 to an eventful day.
Hermit was half way up the 範囲, 運動ing the two thousand sheep before him, before he 遭遇（する）d anything human. Anything! Yes; it is a curious phrase is it not? It is 厳密に 植民地の, for, in the estimation of many people, 黒人／ボイコットs are not persons but things.
黒人／ボイコットs they were which the shepherd met and many of them and in this manner: It was noon time, the day was very hot, the road very dusty; Hermit was 疲れた／うんざりした, so were the sheep; he was hungry, so were they. A little patch of scrub 現在のd an 招待するing 位置／汚点／見つけ出す for a 残り／休憩（する）ing place, and as the man 自然に took advantage of it the sheep followed so excellent an example. It was feeding time for the biped, and this was a strong 誘導 to 停止（させる）; and as he finished his very simple meal he was tempted to 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する, then he の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs, and then （機の）カム the 必然的な forty winks, and on to the forty a few more of the same soothing 質. How long he slept he know not, but it is 確かな that he awoke with a sense of terror, started up in haste, rubbed his 注目する，もくろむs, then shouted "hallo," and finally ran very 急速な／放蕩な に向かって his sheep, which were 飛行機で行くing along the road at a very 早い 率 in the direction they had come. "What could be the 事柄 with them?" He soon saw more than he wished to see. At least a dozen 黒人／ボイコットs, so he calculated, but in fact there were but six, had 掴むd as many as half a dozen sheep, and were in the very 行為／法令／行動する of 虐殺（する）ing them. They were hungry, as human 存在s 一般に manage to be after an interval of five or six hours abstinence from food. There were nearly a hundred of their tribe as hungry as they, and they saw no more 害（を与える） in the 行為／法令／行動する than the owner of the sheep would have felt if he had 首尾よく 追跡（する）d 負かす／撃墜する a kangaroo.
Hermit 急ぐd に向かって the 黒人／ボイコットs, 武装した with an old ピストル, his 単独の defence; but as he reached a part of the road from which a 幅の広い and very 深い gully led off into the romantic fastnesses of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 範囲, there was an 反対する which, for the moment, transformed him into the rigidness of a statue.
It was a woman, and this is the best description that can be given of her. She was too handsome for a Meg Merrilies, too 井戸／弁護士席 dressed for an aboriginal. Not that the 構成要素 of the dress was 特に good, but the neatness and taste with which it was adapted to her 人物／姿／数字 補償するd for the absence of 質 and texture in the 衣料品.
"You here?" said the startled man, "you here? I no thought of 会合 you again, Mogara."
"Why not," said the woman, "did zoo get anything but 親切 from us? White men zoot my people. We zelter many in trouble." She spoke with a very strong accent, and very 類似の to a Frenchman who 試みる／企てるs to make his wants known in the English tongue.
"True, Mogara, true, you have, I know. You did me 親切 I never forget; but not all," continued Judd, for it is necessary now to 削減（する） off the assumed 指名する, "not all, Mogara, like you."
"Why zoo zay zo. Look here," said the woman, and she cooeyed as she spoke; it was a sharp cry repeated three separate times, and in a minute the whole tribe of more than a hundred 黒人／ボイコットs, fully 武装した, の近くにd around her, encircling the shepherd also in the （犯罪の）一味 which they fell into, in as 正規の／正選手 an order as a 連隊 of 兵士s. Judd looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him with かなりの 苦悩, but he knew his only course was to remain perfectly 静かな. It was the color of their 肌 which produced the sense of 恐れる, the same number of white men would not have given him the slightest uneasiness. But they also knew him, and 証言するd their 楽しみ in 会合 him again by 調印するs of childish delight. They laughed, and jumped, and pointed to him, speaking with the 最大の rapidity one to another. Judd understood them 井戸／弁護士席 enough, and he knew that the only thing he had to 恐れる was that of compulsory 拘留，拘置, though this would, he also knew, be of a friendly character.
Here it is necessary to retrace our steps. Judd, as the 罪人／有罪を宣告する, was in reality stunned helpless, and frightfully 負傷させるd, all but dead, when the 黒人／ボイコットs surprised the boat's 乗組員 at Breakfast Creek. The 黒人／ボイコットs ちらりと見ることd at him, felt his 肌, 設立する he was warm, raised him on a 一時的な litter of boughs, and he was quickly borne away to the （軍の）野営地，陣営. He there soon 回復するd the use of his mental faculties, and under the careful nursing of Mogara his 負傷させるs 傷をいやす／和解させるd, and he became やめる strong again. Mogara watched over him with the 最大の care, 供給（する）d his necessities with the best that they could 得る, and so 広大な／多数の／重要な a favorite did he become with Eagle 強硬派 and others, that they were ready to 追跡（する）, fish, or do anything that Mogara 示唆するd as requisite for his 慰安.
In return for this, Judd had nothing but thanks to give, but the 黒人／ボイコットs asked no more. He had been in 苦しめる, a 捕虜; they 設立する him helpless, afflicted, bereft of his senses, and they 扱う／治療するd him with rough sympathy and 親切.
But with this there was 工場／植物d in the heart of the half-caste woman who 統治するd over the tribe, a liking which very soon ripened into the strongest affection for the 捕虜. For さまざまな 推論する／理由s, some of which will appear presently, this affection, though in a 手段 報いるd, yet brought with it corresponding difficulties, and after a 住居 of nearly a year with the tribe, Judd contrived to escape. Search was made for him; he was 跡をつけるd as far as the Pine River, but there the traces were lost. It was impossible for the tribe to forget him, for nearly every one of them owned something which he had made for them. He also taught them さまざまな little arts of cookery; he made 衣料品s of kangaroo and opossum 肌s, shoes or sandals of leather which he taught them to tan, 屈服するs and arrows, rough stools and seats, and when ill he watched over them, 始める，決める several 事例／患者s of broken bones, and bound up and 扱う／治療するd 首尾よく 厳しい 負傷させるs. Why did he run away? A morbid dread of 存在 retaken was the first 推論する／理由; love, 激しい love of liberty, the second; and a third, and this had grown stronger than ever, the 復讐 of his nature, which was not yet 満足させるd. At times he watched 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 政府 倉庫・駅, but there was no chance there of the fulfilment of his 願望（する）. At length he wandered away toward the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where he 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his hermit home. Here, for nearly ten years, he dwelt alone. All through that 疲れた／うんざりした time insatiable 復讐 held 所有／入手 of his soul. The word seemed one night to echo from the rocky roof and 床に打ち倒す of his outcast abode, as he sat in the moonlight at the 入り口 musing over the past. Nor could he 割り当てる a 推論する／理由. Till that moment he had not given himself one moment's 苦悩 about the righteousness of the spirit that lurked within him. But ere he laid himself 負かす／撃墜する on the rocky 床に打ち倒す of his glen home that night, and it was midnight before he did so, he knelt 負かす／撃墜する to pray. From that hour, Judd 解決するd that as soon as an 適切な時期 occurred, he would forsake his hermit life.
In the shepherd's hut to which that 決意／決議 led he 設立する a Bible, and in the Bible a simple tract. To what 広大な／多数の／重要な results a little 出来事/事件 leads. This tract was する権利を与えるd "I Don't Care." The 肩書を与える startled, 利益／興味d him. He read the first paragraph, 倍のd the little work, put it in the Bible, and instinctively turned to the 一時期／支部 in Matthew which gives us the beautiful and 包括的な 祈り, called, in its 厳しい 簡単, "Our Lord's." That 祈り passed his lips ere he laid his 長，率いる on the pillow, and with it there went up another earnest 嘆願（書）, "help me to make restitution for the past." From that hour, this was the 長，指導者 of all his thoughts. Step by step the 厳しい man was made humble as a little child; but a painful experience had to be 耐えるd ere the 広大な／多数の／重要な 反対する of his 願望（する） was 遂行するd.
As he met Mogara therefore so 突然に, and to him, so unwillingly, all the past with its horrors flashed upon him. So hard and corny does this sort of fetter make the heart, that すぐに the 調書をとる／予約する of the past opened before him, and as he read in an instant of time his 悲惨な life, that life, Dagon like, fell 負かす／撃墜する before his 新たにするd and holier 願望（する）s, but the man 恐れるd as entered into the cloud. Was he never to hear the last of this, "Ah! Judd, this cloud has a silver lining?" But though the old life fell 負かす／撃墜する as 支流 to the new 原則, which was now operative within him to a very 限られた／立憲的な extent as yet, still the recollection of his iniquity appalled and troubled his spirit, opened all his old 負傷させるs, raked up his bitterness of soul, and 脅すd to 圧倒する him in the vortex of evil which had resulted from one 誤った step.
"Look here," said Mogara, pointing to the circle which surrounded Judd, "all these are your friends, come and live again with us."
"But the sheep? They not 地雷, they belong to my 雇用者," replied Judd. "I 配達する them to place far away, every one lost I 支払う／賃金 for. Is it 肉親，親類d to take those you kill?"
A low murmur of displeasure arose as Judd spoke. They knew that he alluded to the sheep, for he pointed in the direction where they were lying, and spoke with vehemence, still tightly しっかり掴むing his ピストル in his 手渡す. But Mogara, speaking in the native tongue, soon 静かなd them, and Judd now 演説（する）／住所d them in the same language.
"I white man—you 黒人／ボイコット,—I love my tribe—you yours. 権利, good [Loud 表現s of 是認]. I want to find white man who do me wrong—I go 捜し出す him—I leave you—Go on foot many day—I no find him."
Here he paused to see the 影響 which his speech had made. But they said, "Go on, we hear," and the most reticent 政治家 never 隠すd his feelings better than these poor simple creatures.
"井戸／弁護士席," said Judd, "I no find him. I hear that he shepherd, I try find him, I find no 跡をつける, I never see him, not one moment, so I turn shepherd too—I wait my time—so I leave you. You understand?"
They did understand, very literally. They would go and find out his enemy. They would 跡をつける him out. Only let them know who he was, where he was, and they would kill him. Many a nulla nulla was dashed upon the ground in the imaginary 虐殺（する） of so many imaginary 敵s, and spears were brandished, the war cry yelled. At this moment, Mogara, with feelings of 失望 and 激怒（する） upon her countenance, mingled with 指示，表示する物s of 示すd 知能, which so distinguished her from the natives, 前進するd に向かって Judd, and, 掴むing him by the arm, cried out to the 黒人／ボイコットs, "持つ／拘留する; let me speak to thiz one. Stay, all of zoo, I 命令（する） zoo, where zoo are."
即時に the hubbub of native 激怒（する） and fury, which is easily raised and almost as easily 鎮圧するd, 中止するd, and every man and woman (for there were many gins amongst them) sat 負かす／撃墜する on the ground, を待つing in perfect silence the result of the interview. Mogara beckoned Judd a little way apart from the 黒人／ボイコットs, but within sight of them, and thus she spoke: "Henry, I 公約するd many years ago that every white man who crozzed my path zood die. I have stood to zee my tribe zhot, and have not been able to 妨げる it. My moder and I were deceived, cast out by white man; my tribe 追跡（する）d from one place to anoder; driven like dogs before thoze who boazt of white 肌, and （人命などを）奪う，主張する a 権利 to perzecute zee 黒人／ボイコット man. There are 法律s to 保護する white men, 非，不，無 for ze 黒人／ボイコット; 法律s to punish 黒人／ボイコット men, 非，不，無 to 保護する. If we are zhot, there iz no one to 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 the mankiller and bring him to 司法（官）. Henry, the 血 of my tribe iz on the 長，率いるs of white men; we have zworn to avenge it. I zaw zoo when the 広大な／多数の／重要な 'Pirit, he took away zour zoul. I watched over zoo many days. Ah, how I watch! 残り／休憩（する） 静かな nursing, give zoo health again, and then zour zoul （機の）カム 支援する. Zoo looked on me one morning, and zoo zaid, 'Mogara.' How zoo know my 指名する?" She paused for a reply.
"I not know," said Judd, after a momentary thought. "I suppose I heard it."
"Heard it!" 再開するd Mogara. "No, only once; zoo were raving when I stooped and whispered in your ear, 'Tiz Mogara,' just as I used to zay it to—No; I won't 指名する the villain."
For a moment the woman was changed into a fury; but this passed away, and she continued her harangue.
"No, Henry, zoo only heard it once, and never after, but zoo zaid 'Mogara.' How did zoo know my 指名する? The 広大な／多数の／重要な 'Pirit taught zoo to call me 'Mogara.' I had zaid with my tribe that zoo zhould fight for life when zoo got 井戸／弁護士席; but from that moment I zay I will zave him—Henry, I that had zaid I never look upon white man without horror. Yes; Mogara heard zoo zay, 'Mogara,' and Mogara loved zoo."
A 涙／ほころび stood in her 注目する，もくろむ as she 自白するd her attachment to the man who stood before her, with astonishment written upon his countenance. For what a position was he in! He did not reply, and Mogara, 再開するing her natural demeanor, continued in 早い and exciting words her 宣言 of attachment.
"Yes, Henry, Mogara loved zoo. Zoo zay why? Why am I, who am so different from those creatures yonder—why am I with them? I can only zay I love them, rough, wild, outcast as they are. Yes, Henry, Mogara, who was nursed in a cradle; who trod upon a carpet; who zat at （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and can say she iz ze daughter of a white man; she leave all this and become a wanderer. For what? One word gives the 推論する／理由—復讐! Zoo feel as I do; zoo breathe zame 'pirit; zoo have wrongs, so zoo told me, as I have; zoo are an outcast, just as I am; zoo, a white man, are homeless—a wanderer. I knew it, and yet I loved zoo. Again I say why? Listen. In your ravings zoo called moder many times. That 指名する I had not heard for years. Oh, how sacred it was to me! 'Here,' zaid I, 'iz one like myself, who can love;' never had I zeen one amongst white people before. They were all 冷淡な, haughty, proud like myself. But zoo, when zoo knew nothing about those who were around zoo, zoo called moder. 'He has a moder, perhaps,' zaid I,' and he loves her,' and I loved zoo from that hour. I listened for hours to catch the word again, and then zoo zaid, 'Mogara.' When zoo left me I felt zo unhappy. I zeek zoo; every where we watch; but we have not met zince that day."
"井戸／弁護士席," said Judd, as the woman paused, "井戸／弁護士席, I had an 反対する which I could not 遂行する with you. I was in danger, and if I had been taken I might have been dead ere this."
"I know, I know," hurriedly replied Mogara, "but zee, zey are getting impatient." She waved her 手渡す toward the natives, who were assuming 指示，表示する物s of 怒り／怒る because of the lengthened interview. "I know, Henry, but come 支援する; join uz and zoo zhall be 復讐d. That done, I will leave my tribe, follow zoo where zoo go; live for zoo, love zoo, care for zoo until death. Decide, Henry, zour very life may depend upon it."
At this moment a shrill cry 類似の to the beautiful call 公式文書，認める of the butcher bird startled the shepherd and roused the attention of the woman. Judd knew it 井戸／弁護士席; he had often heard it, and as he turned に向かって the glen from whence it （機の）カム, he saw his old friend Eagle 強硬派 coming に向かって the place where he stood. At first he did not know the shepherd, but it was very touching to 証言，証人／目撃する the delight with which he 迎える／歓迎するd him when he discovered that Judd was his long lost comrade. He took him by the 手渡す and kissed him; slapped him on the shoulder, laughed and danced, then said "How you do; glad you come 'gen;" shook 手渡すs again, and finally seating himself on the grass, 招待するd Judd and Mogara to do so also. The latter, however, excused herself, and walking に向かって the 残り／休憩（する） of the tribe she spoke to them, and waving her 手渡すs in a hurried manner appeared to be giving her 命令（する）s to some and to be scolding others, and finally 解任するd them. In about two minutes they had all disappeared from the scene, carrying with them the 虐殺（する）d sheep to 準備する for the corroboree, which was held that same evening.
We left the sturdy owners of Leyton 駅／配置する on their way to Helidon. For some time nothing very 構成要素 occurred, except an agreeable 停止（させる） for the 平等に agreeable 占領／職業 of lunch and 残り／休憩（する）. It was but an hour that they spent in this 義務, for although it was very hot, and an 付加 hour or so would have been very 許容できる to all, yet there were some ominous clouds lurking around the horizon, and ere the travellers remounted their horses distant 雷鳴 was heard. So far as they knew there was no 避難所 from a 嵐／襲撃する nearer than a dozen miles or so. Not that they were 特に anxious; they were too experienced bushmen for this to trouble them, but no one likes a soaking, 特に if this proceeds from, or is …を伴ってd with, such 激しい 雷雨s as are very ありふれた in Australia.
"On ye go, then," said Stewart, as he 丸天井d into the saddle. "Now, Argyle, for a race."
"All 権利, James, as 急速な／放蕩な as you like," replied Argyle. "Lead the way, if you know it; I'm bless'd if I do."
"And I'm blessed, Master Stewart," said one of the four stockmen, "if we get 負かす／撃墜する this 悪口を言う／悪態d 範囲 before the water comes 負かす／撃墜する. I know it 井戸／弁護士席, master, and something of the water that flows 負かす／撃墜する these here water courses. Bless'd if we shan't have to run for it, my word."
"Don't ye know of any place we can get to nearer than Baines'," said Stewart, for it was very evident by this time that the 嵐／襲撃する, which was 速く 製図／抽選 nearer, would be one of those which not only travel with 広大な／多数の／重要な rapidity, but are ハリケーン-like in their 影響.
黒人／ボイコット 法案, who had 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the pack horse, heard his master's 調査, and famous for his inventive 力／強力にするs, he was at this time as ready with a suggestion as he was 一般に with a quick repartee.
"Please, massa," said he, "please, 'tis me knows place 持つ／拘留する all we."
"On to it, then, boy," shouted Stewart. "On to it; go ahead. Where is it?"
"Hi, massa, hi; not 'bove half-mile."
"運動 ahead then, 法案, let the horses go, or we are in for it." The roaring sound in the 空気／公表する was now distinctly heard which so often appalls an 観察者／傍聴者 around whom a 類似の 嵐／襲撃する is 集会. In the bush it sounds most terrible, as if the trees were 存在 swept away, and, in fact, so awful are some of these sudden gusts of 勝利，勝つd and 嵐／襲撃する, that whole tracts of forest have been blown 負かす／撃墜する, as if a roadway had been 削減（する） by human 手渡すs. The 嵐／襲撃する signals had 完全に excited the horses, who needed no 刺激するing 刺激（する） to 勧める them on. Onwards they dashed, as if they were running for a life. As the reader may surmise, 黒人／ボイコット 法案 led the way to Hermit glen.
The darkey was the stockman who had つまずくd upon the shepherd's cultivation paddock, to which allusion has already been made. Under the 影響（力） of a fit of curiosity, when he 設立する this had been destroyed, he began to 跡をつける, and soon alighted upon the faint 調印する of a man's foot, which, with 巨大な ingenuity and perseverance, he 跡をつけるd until he 設立する one impression in clay very plainly delineated. Still continuing his 跡をつけるing, he made another 発見—viz., Judd's abode in Hermit Glen. "Who lived here?" mentally cried 黒人／ボイコット 法案, with an audible "hi!" and this was followed by a very rude architectural 批評 upon the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の character of the work.
"Tis child sartainly never did 始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs on a humpy like tis here; and not a 選び出す／独身 crittur—no child, no 公式文書，認めるing, nor nobody 近づく it. Tis child has a smoke over tis."
So, lighting his 麻薬を吸う, as some more able and subtle philosophers do when a sturdy question has to be unravelled, 黒人／ボイコット 法案 smoked long enough to leave behind him a fragrant perfume, which the very 用心深い proprietor of this most 初めの divan rightly 解釈する／通訳するd to be the incense of タバコ. As we have seen in a previous 一時期／支部, Judd, soon after this, for other 推論する／理由s, but おもに on account of this event in his history, left Hermit Glen and became a shepherd.
But to return to our travellers. 黒人／ボイコット 法案, able and experienced as he was as a tracker, once or twice 行方不明になるd the way, and it was not until some half hour or so that he was able to 操縦する his master to the place. By this time the 嵐／襲撃する had burst upon the whole 範囲, and they got a little of the 推定する／予想するd wetting before they entered Mr. Henry Judd's house.
The place was roomy enough, with its verandah-like 発射／推定 in 前線, which was built of strong saplings 堅固に imbedded in the earth, which were covered with a 厚い mat of scrub running 工場／植物s. Here they tied up the horses under the 避難所 of the scrub.
"By the Lord Harry!" exclaimed Jack Williams, one of the stockmen, "I never see'd a hotel like this. What's the 調印する, Billy?"
"No 調印する, sar, tat I knows of, but very good house, tat's （疑いを）晴らす to tis child. Jeroosalem! very good!"
"井戸／弁護士席, it is all that," said his master, "but who in the world could have lived here. He was a clever fellow to have designed a place like this."
"No one seems to have been here lately," said Argyle.
"But some one was here, Massa David," said 黒人／ボイコット 法案, "and he very clever—he uncommon clever, I tink. Jeroosalem!"
"Why do you think so?" 問い合わせd Stewart.
"Why? Why, you say, massa? Now, I vill tell you," and forthwith he 関係のある his adventure which led to the 発見 of the place. It was interspersed with opinions which garnished the narrative with a few exaggerations; but then 黒人／ボイコット 法案, like all his race, had a strong inclination に向かって the wonderful, and romance of any 肉親，親類d 現在のd an elysium in which he revelled.
A little piece of his humor may not be out of place. "You see, massa, I knowed tat where tere was garden tere must be stomach to eat, and so says I, 'Here goes to find te stomach.' It was not long before I find te foot belonging to te stomach. Te foot was only a toe; but where tere was toe tere must be foot, so 負かす／撃墜する I sits and argues: If tis toe come here, it's （疑いを）晴らす te foot come here too,' and so I began to laugh. I always laugh, massa, when difficulty 星／主役にするs me in te 直面する, and te difficulty he no stand laugh; he grow angry and run away. So tere was very （疑いを）晴らす road. 井戸／弁護士席, on tis （疑いを）晴らす road I travels; not a very 平易な road, till I comes to scrub 'bove here. 'Hi!' says I, 'here's some 穴を開ける or other '一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 here. Why shouldn't I 匂いをかぐ, like dogs; tey 匂いをかぐ, you know, massa, so I began to 匂いをかぐ, and say's I, 'Where te cow's tail disappeared te cow's 長，率いる went, tat's （疑いを）晴らす too.' Jeroosalem! Just as I was a considering tis here 深い problem, a sharp whistle come up to me. 'Ah!' say's I, 'you don't catch me so. 'Lossophers,' says I, 'always pause and tink before tey leap.' When, lo! before I had time to say 'Who comes here?' tere come along a mighty 急ぐing noise, wit a awful roar like—like a bullock, tat's （疑いを）晴らす too, and out 急ぐs a kangaroo. Jenny had been barking, and now she make dash at brute, but I call her off, and where te kangaroo come out, tere I go in; and, as I heard you tell Massa David, Massa Stewart, te utter day, vinny, viddi, wincy. You said tat was, 'I come, and I saw, and I 征服する／打ち勝つ.' Jeroosalem! tat's （疑いを）晴らす too."
All this was uttered in broken English, of which only a few words in this character have been 挿入するd, but it is impossible to put into words the pantomimic gesture and chuckling laugh with which the merry fellow let his tongue run out into the most voluminous narration of his opinions. Yet there was no cunning about it, he was as honest a follow as he was really shrewd and funny.
"And now, massa," said he, as he finished his tale, "me make 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in old man's stove; here he cook I see his kettle when I call, but no find him at home. Werry bad manners, Mr. Jeroosalem, not be home to receive such nobility 訪問者s—werry bad indeed. No 支持を得ようと努めるd neiter. 井戸／弁護士席, I do 宣言する, wuss and wuss, and all de 支持を得ようと努めるd is wet I be sure, and de wet 支持を得ようと努めるd no 燃やす. Jeroosalem! how it tunder! Little of dat 解雇する／砲火／射撃 indoors now rater inconvenient, tis child tinks. Jeroosalem! Hi! Ah!"
How many more 定期刊行物 items he would have put to his speech cannot be 明言する／公表するd with any degree of certainty, for at this moment Jack Williams （機の）カム in with a small bundle of sticks, which 黒人／ボイコット 法案 掴むd with a very loud "Jeroosalem!" and in a few minutes a 炎ing 解雇する／砲火／射撃 made the place look a little cheerful. A sound roof over one's 長，率いる in a 嵐／襲撃する is by no means a small treasure. This they had; and as they sat around the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, where the tea was soon brewing, everyone felt that they were indebted to 黒人／ボイコット 法案 for his foresight in 供給するing such good ４半期/4分の1s.
Who that has passed a night amongst bushmen （軍の）野営地，陣営ing out will fail to 耐える 証言 to the 解放する／自由な and 平易な manner in which the company settle 負かす／撃墜する for the night? There is a 肉親，親類d of freemasonry about the thing—a charmed circle in which good humor and hospitable society 勝つ／広く一帯に広がる; 麻薬を吸うs and タバコ—the 必須の companion of each; something stronger than water at times, but everlastingly tea in the billy; damper, hot, dusty, but excellent, then the carefully spread 一面に覆う／毛布; the 有望な 解雇する／砲火／射撃, the tale, 削減（する） and 乾燥した，日照りのd, ever new, always 許容できる,—all these and many other accompaniments of the road make a （軍の）野営地，陣営ing out a very pleasant and sociable sort of thing. To be sure, （軍の）野営地，陣営ing by oneself is rather monotonous—rather so; and, besides this, there are inconveniences 大（公）使館員d to the 宿泊するing on the cheap; but "bless your heart," the bushman will say to you, "what are they? I would rather have my soft turf couch than any feather bed in the world." As may be 推定する／予想するd, the circle around the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in Mr. Henry Judd's glen home was 特に jolly; and, as the 嵐／襲撃する continued until dusk, and then, after a 一時的な なぎ, returned again in the evening, a roof over their 長，率いるs was 許容できる to all. Stewart 関係のある the beautiful story of Joseph and his brethren, and it was 利益／興味ing to see the 切望 with which 黒人／ボイコット 法案 drank in the inimitable narrative. Then Mr. Argyle told all he knew about Whittington and his cat. The four stockmen each had their tale of thrilling adventure in bush life, and lastly （機の）カム the darkey's turn.
"井戸／弁護士席, sar," began 黒人／ボイコット 法案, after a few coughings and curious noises, supposed to be the 正規の／正選手 way of getting up the 力／強力にするs of eloquence; "井戸／弁護士席, sars, I wish to 観察する tat once I and anoder was going long way. It was in India we was going. We had to carry some letters, 小包s, and utter tings about twenty miles up country, and come 支援する same night. We got up all 安全な, and did to 商売／仕事, and ten says I to my mate, 'Now to go 支援する.' Says he, 'I 投票（する） we stay here.' 'No,' says I, 'we go 支援する.' 'No,' says he. 'Yes,' says I. その結果 he says, 'Upon your 長，率いる let te 非難する 残り／休憩（する）.' Says I, 'te moon he soon rise, and we can make a start and get 負かす／撃墜する to bungalow by tat time, so off we go. 井戸／弁護士席, sars, all went 井戸／弁護士席 for a time; but presently I 設立する my mate coming up の近くに to me, やめる の近くに. I bore against him, and over he went toder way; but very soon I 設立する him 圧力（をかける） hard against me, 'What are ye a-doing of,' said I. 'Don't ye see,' said he, 'tis te devil.' 'Where?' says I. 'Tere,' says he. 'I don't see him,' says I. 'Look behind ye,' says he. So I cast my 注目する，もくろむ over my shoulder, and lo! what should I see but two 広大な／多数の／重要な 星／主役にするing lights glaring upon us like 解雇する／砲火／射撃. 'Tis a tiger,' says I. 'No,' says he, 'is it now?' 'Tis very true,' says I, 'and he's arter one of us.' Where upon he 始める，決める up such a yell as I never heard afore, nor do I tink te tiger had ever 'perienced such impolite company afore, for sartain it is, he turned tail upon us, and, with a roar, he galloped off, to my 'mazing satisfaction. Now comes te fun, massa. My mate had no sooner roared tan 負かす／撃墜する he 落ちるs on his 直面する, flat on to te ground, where he kept up his terrible 列／漕ぐ／騒動. I can tell you, sar, he did make a noise. 井戸／弁護士席, I went up to him, and put my 手渡す on his shoulder. I suppose he tought it was te tiger, for he 叫び声をあげるd as if he was 存在 eaten up alive. Says I, 'Mate, come on;' and tereupon I 掴むd him by his breeches, which were very tin, you know—just as they wear tem in India. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 解除する him up, but te breeches gave way, and 負かす／撃墜する he went, roaring again wit all his might. Tis time he sung out lustily, 'Te tiger! 法案, 法案, te tiger!' Says I, 'You old fool; I'm no more tiger tan you' その結果-sars it is a fact—he jumps up, and says he, 'Didn't we do it 井戸／弁護士席, 法案?' Says I, 'You're a fool, mate.' 'You're another,' says he. I rater liked the 肩書を与える, so we didn't quarrel, and, after all, got home 安全な. Jeroosalem!"
Now, the tale is nothing; most commonplace, some extra-wise individual may say—no 疑問 will say. "Aw! haw! I can asaure you—haw!—most unwikely; wevy unwikely indeed!" But it was the 活動／戦闘 of the darkey that made the tale so 利益／興味ing. Had there been a listener outside, he would have understood the whole thing by the mere change of 発言する／表明する for which 黒人／ボイコット 法案 was so celebrated in 述べるing a thing or event. Then the language which he used was so musically descriptive, so quaint, so 幅の広い, so negro like; and yet there was a polish about it which he was fond of 述べるing as "the nat'ral consequence of good 産む／飼育するing and excellent society."
There was a listener outside soon after night-落ちる—a listener who had so very intimate a 関係 with the place that he could not 涙／ほころび himself away from it. Albeit he had no 願望（する） to intrude upon the society who had made so 解放する／自由な as to （問題を）取り上げる their abode in his house without so much as a question whether they were welcome or not.
The interview between Judd and Eagle 強硬派 was not very long or 利益／興味ing. It 主として 関係のある to old times; but the latter was really angry when he reproved the shepherd for his unworthy 行為／法令／行動する in forsaking them. "Very bad; yes, very bad. Bad—no word about it; you go away. Very bad." And the 激怒（する）ing 嵐／襲撃する within was scarcely 抑制するd with these words.
Mogara appeared as if she did not hear what was passing between the two men. She walked to and fro, pensively looking upon the ground, and occasionally ちらりと見ることing up at the clouds, as peal after peal of 雷鳴 attracted her attention. At length Eagle 強硬派 arose, and so did Judd, and then Mogara （機の）カム 近づく. As she did so, she spoke:
"Henry, on the day zoo （機の）カム to us, 広大な／多数の／重要な 雷鳴 in the sky. There will be 広大な／多数の／重要な 雷鳴 again very zoon. We go to （軍の）野営地，陣営, where do zoo go? Speak!"
"Mogara," replied the shepherd, "you speak true, there is 広大な／多数の／重要な 雷鳴 coming. If you tell me do anything, what you think if I not do it? Speak; tell me."
"I think zoo not good," she replied.
"Very 井戸／弁護士席, then. White man—nay, don't be angry because I say white man—my master, then, tell me go 運動 those sheep long way. Suppose I leave them, and not go, what he say to me? Will he call me good? Speak."
"No, no; not good. Zoo must go," was the reply. "But when zoo come 支援する?"
"In one, two, three, ten days—when moon come up there. Then, Mogara, I come 支援する."
"Good, good; go then. Stay; where zoo go? Never mind, never mind," she continued, speaking with some 軍隊d composure, "never mind."
So 説, she turned away in the direction which the 黒人／ボイコットs had taken, and, …を伴ってd by Eagle 強硬派, she was soon lost まっただ中に the 厚い forest.
Only for a minute did the shepherd remain where he had parted from these two strange creatures. He gathered up his sheep quickly, and proceeded to 運動 them に向かって a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す which he knew would afford 避難所. Very soon after the 嵐／襲撃する began, and Judd, knowing that his sheep would be 安全な—for it was into what is called a blind gully that he had driven them—決定するd to visit once more his old home. But before he could reach the place the 嵐／襲撃する was at its 高さ. Under such circumstances, he was driven for 避難所 to an overhanging 激しく揺する, beneath which he laid until the deluging rain was over, and, when this was the 事例／患者, he no longer felt a 願望（する） to go to Hermit Glen, so he 解決するd to （軍の）野営地，陣営 for the night where he was. Very 疲れた／うんざりした, wet, and hungry, and much 乱すd by the 予期しない events of the day, he saw the sun go 負かす／撃墜する in a 集まり of angry clouds, and very soon after the blackness of 不明瞭 （機の）カム on. He had no 解雇する／砲火／射撃, it was too wet to make one, and he saw and heard the 嵐／襲撃する returning, to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 around him perhaps with 増加するd fury. At all hazards, now, he 解決するd that he would 捜し出す the 避難所 of his rocky house. To 横断する the space between the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where he then stood and Hermit Glen would have appalled the stoutest heart in such a 嵐／襲撃する as was now 集会 itself up into a central サイクロン and very soon burst over the 充てるd man's 長，率いる. The deluging rain of the afternoon had created mighty 激怒（する）ing 激流s of 急ぐing water, but now these were 増加するd 広告 infinitum, and the roar of the several streams, as they 急ぐd onwards through the many channels which intersect this wild 地域 everywhere, was something fearful to listen to.
"What would become of the sheep?" There was no help for it, to 試みる／企てる to watch them was out of the question, and he had no dog. "I'll 信用 them to Providence," said he, "and now for the old place, a 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and some tea."
Not a very faithful shepherd, some will say. Don't 裁判官 the man. If you and I had been so 近づく to a sound 避難所, as Judd was, we might have been tempted to follow his example. The 嵐／襲撃する which burst over the whole country that night was the most awful tempest which had been known for years. In one place nearly three miles of tall trees were levelled to the ground, something like a terrific whirlwind passing through the 残り／休憩（する）, and 選び出す／独身ing out these, wreaked its vengeance upon them. On through this terrible tempest Judd 圧力（をかける）d. 進歩 was, even to him, who knew every foot of the country so 井戸／弁護士席, frequently exceedingly difficult. But in such circumstances he paused until a flash of 雷 （機の）カム; thus he saw where to step, and onwards he sped his way. One would have taken him for the weird 君主 of those wild and romantic 地域s, or for a spirit with his 病弱なd 召喚するing his attendants, or directing them まっただ中に the awful 嵐／襲撃する. His 長，率いる was 明らかにする of any covering, for his cap had blown off, and he could not 回復する it, and his whitened locks, scattered with the 勝利，勝つd, though they were saturated with the rain, gave him almost a supernatural 外見. He had around him his bush 解雇（する） or 一面に覆う／毛布—as good a 見本／標本 of a coat without seam as can be imagined, and most useful for the 目的. His fur 衣料品s he had discarded when he became a shepherd. His long staff he used as a 開拓する, feeling his way with it. Without this he had not dared to 投機・賭ける upon so perilous an 請け負うing as that of 努力するing to reach his old home. But every step 伸び（る）d was a new inspiration to his spirit, and, as he reached the 最高の，を越す of the tremendous ravine his old habit of 元気づける himself with a song produced its wonted result. Within two hundred yards of where he then stood was the place to which he was bound.
The 嵐／襲撃する now was indescribably grand; the 雷 was incessant, columns of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 descended to earth every moment, chain 雷, 爆発するing into millions upon millions of brilliant 誘発するs, and these again 明らかに 集会 together to form splendid spears of forked electricity;—the scene, to one who was 勇敢な enough to gaze upon it was unrivalled by anything that can be imagined. Awful, too, were the constant peals of tremendous 雷鳴. There was no interval between them, whilst the roaring 勝利，勝つd, and the 激怒（する）ing waste of waters which 注ぐd 負かす／撃墜する every declivity and dashed headlong into the dark 休会s of Hermit Glen, all 部隊d to make even this stout-hearted man tremble. Judd stood and gazed upon it, not unmoved—this was impossible—but still the wildness of the scene had its charm to him. An inspiration had taken 所有／入手 of his soul during his 独房監禁 sojourn in this 山地の 地域. The idea may be 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語d romantic, but it is by no means remarkable. Poetry is the language of 退職, but it is gendered in wondrous stanzas まっただ中に mountain scenery. Some may call this 表現 fanciful, and it may lay a （人命などを）奪う，主張する to such a nomenclature; but it is real imagery—a phrase hardly demonstrative enough—yes, imagery in which the soul を受けるs a 半分-new 創造, catches the 炎上 of heaven's own altar 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and, awe-struck some times, is thrown 支援する upon its own reflections, with the terrible and unanswerable question, What doest thou here? sounding like a tempest, and then anon 沈むing into the still small 発言する／表明する. Peering into the 丸天井 above, and into the abyss below, the natural surface of real life, the unseen world is thus realised, and some of its wonders are felt, and understood more and better because the soul has risen in her soarings nearer to God.
Is it because the atmosphere is clearer, purer, brighter up there? Or does the soul become or assume more of the etherial than as the tenant of its mortal abode, like its 原型, gazing upon the eternal hills? Something of both is the only answer to this question. At all events, the most unpoetical mind that was ever 開始する，打ち上げるd 前へ／外へ into the stream of actual life, in the person of Henry Judd, became an imaginative artist of no mean calibre. Mountain life and 孤独, 深い thought, and an 存在 which was unique, though utterly undemonstrative to the outer world, had given to this man the いつかs inconvenient habit of speaking his thoughts.
In his 事例／患者, however, the habit frequently 解決するd itself into communion with imaginative personages and, under exciting and excitable circumstances, he exorcised his spirit so as to give utterance to his thoughts in wild, piercing, declamatory songs. The words, beyond a 疑問, were 初めの and incoherent—this was only natural to a mind which was frequently unsettled and unstrung; but there was savage beauty in the 配達／演説／出産 of these songs. Judd had a magnificent bass 発言する／表明する of 広大な／多数の／重要な compass, and a self-taught but very artistic method of using it. His agitato, diminuendo, and 盛り上がり, ripening into solemn swells, echoed 支援する in this mountain glen from a dozen points, and 増加するd the 力／強力にする of his extempore songs; and though the only accompaniment was a couple of pieces of hardwood technically called 'bones,' the 死刑執行 of the whole was worthy of an appreciative audience.
Standing on the brink of the chasm, which was now the bed of a 激怒（する）ing 激流, fearless of interruption, he gave utterance, in the 高さ of the 嵐／襲撃する to one of these incantation songs, which is here 記録，記録的な／記録するd us a 見本／標本 of many which, impromptu, had gone 前へ／外へ from those unprofessional lips.
Blow away away, ye fearful whirlwinds, blow!
割れ目, 割れ目! 'tis here, 'tis there, 'tis everywhere around!
See, see! the fiery spirit leaves the ground!
Where? There; 'tis 負かす／撃墜する again! 'Tis He, 'tis He!
He calls, He speaks; I cannot, dare not 逃げる,
一連の会議、交渉／完成する, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する this 暗い／優うつな dell, His spirits dance!
Ah! ah! You laugh, but mortals dare not ちらりと見ること.
The 手渡す that gave you birth has sent you 前へ／外へ
From the far West, and from the ice-bound South;
Ye mingle here your sports, and wildly 溺死する
All care, all 悲しみ, in this awful 嵐／襲撃する.
Blow, spirits, blow! with higher fury 激怒（する）,
And, in your fiery gambols, ひどく 炎
一連の会議、交渉／完成する—Ah! ah! the 激流s, ah! ah!
And 一連の会議、交渉／完成する again. "Again," the echo cries.
割れ目, 割れ目! 'tis here, 'tis there, 'tis everywhere around!
See, spirits, see! again He leaves the ground!
Spirit, I call: come hither, Spirit come;
Obey my will; come quickly, quickly come;
Ye will not leave your 王位?
'Tis 井戸／弁護士席, I go—Ah! What, louder still?
Blow, spirits, blow! 割れ目, 割れ目! 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する,
A thousand times yet louder raise the sound.
Again! Ah! ah! again, and yet again!
See, now the 激しく揺する is struck! Hark! There, 'tis 負かす／撃墜する!
中止する, 中止する, ye spirits now, nor gambol thus;
The 発言する／表明する that spoke, yea, even cried, "Come 前へ／外へ!"
Has sent His 召喚するs; dare ye trifle now?
Avaunt, avaunt! 'tis time, 'tis time, its time ye'd done.
Speak ye to me of wrath, or is it thus ye tell
Vain, proud, but dying mortals of your 力／強力にする;
Your glory!—need it thus be sounded 前へ／外へ,
To make proud man adore ye?
Ah me! my heart, it 沈むs beneath the 一打／打撃.
Judgment sounds loud from あそこの 広大な blackened 集まり;
It speaks, it says, "The 殺害者 must—"
No, spare! See, see, again! In mercy, mercy spare!
I dare not stay, and yet that awful 発言する／表明する
Can reach me where I dare to 逃げる;
Where'er the 決定的な 空気／公表する can give me life,
There is Thy 発言する／表明する. I 屈服する, I kiss the 棒;
And, as the gentle still small 発言する／表明する sounds 甘い,
I 屈服する, I worship low beneath Thy feet.
Strange admixture! The old man—for he was so in 外見, and nearly so in age—in the 開始／学位授与式 of his wild song, waved his staff as a magician uses his 病弱なd, his 団体／死体 keeping time with the music, but starting every moment into a new 態度, as alarm, awe, dread, 賞賛, or veneration directed the tenor of his thoughts. Now he danced, leaped, stretched out his 手渡すs as if imploring or 命令（する）ing; then he covered his 直面する with his 手渡すs, as if he deprecated the solemn and awful visitation which struck home to his very soul, till the song at last burst 前へ／外へ into the character of a fearful maniacal laugh.
At this instant a terrible flash of 雷 struck a part of the cliff on the opposite 味方する of the glen, and, in the blinding 炎 of electric 解雇する／砲火／射撃, he saw that a 広大な／多数の／重要な 集まり of 激しく揺する, with several 巨大な 玉石s and a large tree, were torn away from the bank, and, with a 激しい, deafening 衝突，墜落, rolled into the 激怒（する）ing flood. This 出来事/事件 seemed to appall the man; it altered the character of his song into a plaintive, melancholy 緊張する, during which he 屈服するd his 長，率いる, then knelt, then lower 負かす／撃墜する he 屈服するd, till, as he uttered the last 公式文書，認める, nothing of his 人物／姿／数字 was 明白な, for he lay, covered with his mantle, prostrate on the rocky ledge.
It was a scene which would have made the boldest heart tremble, and, to the poor agitated creature who lay prostrate on the ground, it 布告するd a period of retributive 司法（官） to come. He had 証言，証人／目撃するd many 嵐／襲撃するs in this 地域, but not like this, and he shuddered under the 深い impression of his terrible 犯罪. He felt it to be a 黒人／ボイコット, foul blot, 絶えず remembered, 深く，強烈に lamented, but not forgiven. For two 疲れた／うんざりした hours he lay on that 荒涼とした, wild, desolate 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, 鎮圧するd, paralysed. Only as the 嵐／襲撃する abated did he raise his 長，率いる—徐々に at first, but as he 回復するd his 会社／堅い 地盤 on the rocky 床に打ち倒す which had 構成するd his orchestral 王位, his wonted courage returned, and only pausing to throw off his 一面に覆う／毛布, which was saturated with the rain, he turned に向かって his old dwelling.
Slowly, pensively, Judd walked along thinking of the past, not a little anxious about his 現在の safety, and 完全に undetermined about his 未来 course. He would have decidedly preferred 免疫 from 発見, which he had so long enjoyed; but the interview with Mogara 脅すd altogether to change his 独房監禁 条件 into a constant 戦争 with the tribe over which she 統治するd 最高の. Supposing she willed to 新たにする the intercourse with him, he knew it must be, unless he chose the 代案／選択肢 of flight to another 地区. This was all but impossible. In this moody disposition he walked 負かす／撃墜する the glen.
The 嵐／襲撃する was still 激怒（する）ing ひどく どこかよそで, and the 雷 was very vivid; but すぐに above Hermit Glen the sky was （疑いを）晴らす, and the 星／主役にするs were 向こうずねing brilliantly. But in a momentary なぎ a loud （犯罪の）一味ing laugh （機の）カム echoing its 初めの up the glen, so plainly human and so 近づく that the fountain of his 血 seemed for a moment to stand still. For years he had lived in this 位置／汚点／見つけ出す and not a sound had reached his ears, save that which belonged to the created life, which is so 変化させるd in the bush. The 厳しい cry of the dingo; the mournful knell of the mopoke; the 叫び声をあげる of the cockatoo; the sharp （犯罪の）一味ing call of the 非常に／多数の parrot tribe; the over-joyful song of the butcher bird; or the shrill 公式文書，認める of the goatsucker and coachman; these were ありふれた—as ありふれた as the 'croak, croak, croak' of Mr. Bull-frog and his 議会 of not 風の強い but watery members, ever reproaching, 報復するing, 法廷，裁判所ing, and daring to 法廷，裁判所, scolding, and teaching; and if Mr. Henry Judd had been asked the question, "Do frogs sleep?" he would have replied, "If they do, it must be with their 注目する，もくろむs open." First fiddle and second fiddle; 二塁打 bass and trombone; horn and trumpet; 派手に宣伝するs, 二塁打 and 選び出す／独身; piccolo and violincello; 組織／臓器 and piano forte; soprano, alto, tenor, and bass—very bass; all these engaged in giving unceasing illustrations of Mr. 天候's 訴訟／進行s, might かもしれない be considered as 構成するing a very musical family if the taste of individuals ran in that direction.
Judd would sooner have listened to any, or all of these 連合させるd, than to that one hearty 表現 of glee. He started—sunk in an instant upon the ground, where he appeared to be lifeless; but no ears could be more attentive than his. Not a sound reached him; all seemed lifeless as the glen, saving the numberless frogs and the distant 雷鳴. "Was it fancy?" said he to himself. "No, it was plainly man's 発言する／表明する, but where?" The question troubled him. Was that 発言する／表明する that of a white or 黒人／ボイコット man? "White," he at once replied. As he was thinking over the 支配する, half 解決するing to retrace his steps, the jovial party in the hut put some 付加 燃料 on the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, which produced its 必然的な accompaniment of smoke, and the 勝利，勝つd veering 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at this moment, drove the smoke 直接／まっすぐに に向かって the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where the owner of the hut was watching with all the solicitude of a sentinel. Upon seeing this, Judd decided upon his course. Creeping with the 最大の stealth 支援する upon the path by which he had come, he struck off upon a 跡をつける which led to the 最高の，を越す of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 玉石 which formed the roof of his hut. With the same 警告を与える, 手段ing step by step as if his life depended on not 存在 （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd, he at length reached the place, and 現実に stood above the 長，率いるs of the very men whose 廃虚 and 不名誉 he had so foully plotted. Upon the 最高の，を越す of this 巨大な 石／投石する he laid 負かす／撃墜する with the 最大の silence, and 徐々に 押し進めるing his 団体／死体 今後, he 達成するd a position by which he could hear all that passed within the place, and 現実に see the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and the men lying on their 一面に覆う／毛布s. Not a word escaped his 用心深い ear, but still he heard nothing which in the least 関心d him. At length the yarning, as it is called, like all other things, （機の）カム to an end, and general 準備s were made for the night's repose. But ere Stewart and Argyle turned in by 相互の 同意 they turned out—that is, Stewart went outside to see what sort of a night it was, and 自然に enough David Argyle followed. They were both smoking, and as they stood upon the 辛勝する／優位 of an 巨大な cliff, from whence they could look 負かす／撃墜する upon the 殺到するing waters, which were roaring and 急ぐing in the rocky glen beneath them, the light of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 from within shone 十分な upon their 直面するs as they stood looking up the glen, and Judd discovered who were the tenants of his hut. A hundred emotions 急ぐd pell-mell through his startled brain; horror, vexation, 恐れる, even 復讐, started up like demons to worry and torment him. An involuntary gasp escaped him, which attracted the attention of the young men for an instant, but they, of course, were in perfect ignorance of the 近づく proximity of their 相互の enemy. As may be 推定する／予想するd, the conversation at first turned upon the question of what the 天候 was likely to be, and so on, but it finally 合併するd into heart breathings about past times. Days gone by never to return; 苦痛s and 刑罰，罰則s 耐えるd, recollected with 感謝 for deliverance from them; afflictions and losses which have humbled us. Ah! who has not some 一時期／支部 or two of such in the 調書をとる／予約する of their life? Both these men who were standing in the 前線 of Judd's old house had theirs, and many a time had the 調書をとる／予約するs been opened, and they had read to one another therefrom.
Many an event いっそう少なく 重要な than that which took place this night has been called providential, and rightly so, if we believe the Bible; and if this is not believed, what else is there for poor human nature to 十分な 支援する upon? Nothing; no, not an 原子 of light about anything beyond the 現在の life. Surely, then, it was providential in the highest degree that the conversation between the two men took the に引き続いて turn.
"I think, James, you said that this Mrs. Welland is an old 知識 of yours?"
"Yes, David. I used to visit at her house in my earlier—I can hardly say happier—days; for God has 大いに over-支配するd all my troubles for good."
"Had she anything to do with our strange friend—our 相互の Judas, Stewart?"
"She had," replied the other; "but I am sure she was as innocent of wrong to me as you are. There was always a strange mystery about that man that I could not understand. My dear Argyle, I shall startle you by 説 she is his wife."
"His wife, Stewart! Judd's wife! You don't say so!" replied Argyle, in astonishment. "When is the whole of that villain's history to be 明らかにする／漏らすd. How long have you known this?"
"From the very 開始／学位授与式 of my 広大な／多数の／重要な trouble, David," said Stewart; "but until I received 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson's letter I had no idea that this Mrs. Welland was the woman. I knew her, of course, as Mrs. Julet."
"Why does she use the assumed 指名する? Is she married again?"
"No. At least, I think not. In fact, David, I am 安全な in 説 I am sure she is not. But you and I," continued Stewart, "can imagine many 推論する／理由s why she should wish to shake off the recollection and the 協会 of a 広大な／多数の／重要な 罪，犯罪."
"Or 広大な／多数の／重要な 罪，犯罪s, rather," said Argyle; "for she must surely know something about that villainy at Leyton. I don't think I shall like the woman."
"Oh, nonsense, David, nonsense! You don't know her. If she was innocent of all 原因（となる） of offence in my 事例／患者, I 令状 she has no stained 手渡すs in yours. She is the most gentle, 肉親，親類d, and loving creature I ever saw, always excepting my own mother."
"Ah, James, that word mother!" replied Argyle, after a pause of a minute or two in the conversation, during which their thoughts were coursing past events with vigor. "That word mother; how it （犯罪の）一味s upon the pavement of one's memory! I wonder if our parents know all that has passed 関心ing us since they died."
"It is no wonder to me, David," replied Stewart. "I do not vouch for the truth of the theory which has ever been strong with me, but I believe that our loved ones are very 近づく to us. Who can tell? They may even now be 大臣s of good. If so, is it not delightful to think of a 肉親，親類d father or mother always standing 近づく to defend us?"
"But there are two 味方するs to that idea, James. One can hardly fancy the thing. Who would like to know that 注目する，もくろむs were 絶えず gazing upon every 活動／戦闘 they 成し遂げる? There is something repulsive in the thought."
"Not at all," replied Stewart; "not at all. You will not 否定する that God's 注目する，もくろむs are upon us at all times. 井戸／弁護士席, is there more shame 大（公）使館員d to any 活動／戦闘 when the Infinite looks upon it than there can be when a created 存在 sees it? In fact, I believe, David, that in the 未来 many of those things which are 反対するd to in this 現在の 明言する／公表する as 存在 immodest will be utterly unknown. Pure in heart, shame can have no place in the nobility of a 宗教上の nature."
"Ah! that is a grand thought, James, if we can しっかり掴む it."
"Why not?" said Stewart. "あそこの moon, now, for instance, 向こうずねing so brightly as she rises; look at it as I have, and try and innoculate the thought into your system of imaginative economy that that beautiful 惑星—I will call it so—is a living reality. Of course we know it is not; but fancy, now, that Jupiter up there is the 注目する，もくろむ of the Infinite gazing at you, would you feel any compunction in doing that which Omniscience has arranged as the proper 機能（する）／行事s of your nature. Understand me now—I 言及する to nothing which is sinful. To put the thought into plainer words, is not one 機能（する）／行事 of life as necessary as the other?"
"Yes, perfectly so."
"井戸／弁護士席, then, that which makes anything a shame which Omniscience has 任命するd as indispensible to us is 予定 to sin. Now, David, I come to the point; in a 未来 明言する／公表する I believe this will be 廃止するd. Many 機能（する）／行事s of life which are necessary to us now, will be unnecessary in another 明言する／公表する; but of some of these, even now, it may be 追加するd, 'Honi soit qui mal y pense.'"
"Ah, James, you 急に上がる so high いつかs," said his companion, "that I cannot follow you; but tell me, do you think that any 注目する，もくろむs, save those of Omniscience saw the 殺人 of poor Rouse?"
"Do I think so! I have no 疑問 about it," replied Stewart. "Think you your mother, your father, does not know of your calamity; and could not they tell, if it were 権利 they should do so, who struck that hellish blow? You were to be tried, David, like me, and it may be in mercy you were 逮捕（する）d at the very 開始／学位授与式 of your vicious career—容赦 me, it might have turned out so."
"But what theory have you about your own 事例／患者 then? This 逮捕（する）ing, as you call it, at the 手始め of a vicious career, cannot 適用する to you, James."
"Perhaps not in the same sense, David; but I read in my Bible that Philip was sent 負かす／撃墜する to the 砂漠 to 会合，会う the eunuch, Candace's messenger, and to preach to him the Word of Life."
"And so you were sent for some such 目的, and God thought the only way of 遂行するing it was to make you the 犠牲者 of a most abominable treachery. No, James, I cannot see with you in that 鮮明度／定義 of God's 取引 with us."
"What put Joseph into a dungeon, David?"
"Why, his wicked mistress' 哀れな 行為／行う."
"井戸／弁護士席, he was innocent, but he lay there a long 疲れた／うんざりした while, an 負傷させるd, 迫害するd, 明らかに to human understanding, a God-forsaken man. Yet we know that God was with him. It is mysterious, I 認める, but while it is 一貫した with Divine 知恵 to 遂行する His designs thus, who has a 権利 to complain?"
"'Tis very hard though, James," replied Argyle.
"Yes, it is; 率直に I 自白する that I have felt it to be so at times."
A minute or two of silence 介入するd, and Stewart spoke again: "You know, David, after all we have only our own 良心 which can （疑いを）晴らす us of wrong. The 広大な／多数の／重要な （疑いを）晴らすing may never come on this 味方する of the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. I for one shall never について言及する the 支配する to Mrs. Welland."
"Why not, James? We have the incoherent rambling words of that fellow which he uttered in his illness; they were very 満足な."
"Not at all, my dear friend," replied Stewart; "they went so far, they no 疑問 （疑いを）晴らすd away much of the もや and 霧 which hung like a 棺／かげり over our characters, but 合法的に we have not yet been 正当化するd."
"Why not then procure the 証言 of the wife?" said Argyle.
"And make the man a 証言，証人／目撃する against himself? No, David, no, 'Vengeance is 地雷,' God says. I, for one, am perfectly willing to 企て，努力，提案 His time. Often I have cried out as I have looked at my 悲しみs, 'Watchman, what of the night?' and as often some bidden, blessed 監視する within, or, to put it in another form, some messenger of the Good One, has whispered, 'Be still, the morning will come.' I know it, David, 同様に as I know that I 存在する, the day is not far distant when the 宣言 of my innocence will be as （疑いを）晴らす as the 向こうずねing of あそこの brilliant 惑星."
"井戸／弁護士席, you are a 患者, good, 肉親，親類d fellow," replied Argyle, "but I cannot enter into the depth of your thoughts. But I know one thing, I am tired and shall turn in. Good night, old fellow, may God bless you, and make me like you."
"Good night, Argyle, pray, my dear friend, remember the sublime 高さ of the words of Jesus: 'men ought always to pray, and not to faint.'"
There were attractions which would have kept Stewart outside for awhile longer, even if his own thoughts would have 許すd him to 捜し出す repose. It was now a most lovely night. The brilliant 星／主役にするs which decorate the sky in the Southern 半球, shone like diamonds 始める，決める in ultramarine. To begin to enumerate them would be to raise up the 誘惑 to 令状 astronomically; and who could resist such a 誘惑? This brilliant array of first magnitude 星／主役にするs which 星／主役にする at you as God's sentinels, looking at every 部分 of this earth; nothing is hidden, no nothing.
The gentle 微風, after the desolating whirlwinds which …を伴ってd the tempest, was 甘い and 冷静な／正味の as the zephyr in the groves of 楽園. Life, health, vigor, hope, and joy （機の）カム sailing along upon its wings, 持つ／拘留するing sisterly converse together how they could 部隊 to do God's creatures good. Stewart was no mere 相場師 about anything, but his imaginative 力／強力にするs were vividly strong. To read a 調書をとる／予約する was, to him, the reprint of it in a folio of etchings upon his brain. These he could produce 広告 libitum, and after using them in wrapt contemplation for awhile, 支援する again he passed them into his 大臣の地位 of memory to serve the same 目的 another time.
In a few moments he was in a reverie, and it 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his soul in the deepest profundity of silent searchings of heart. It is possible to descend into a 地雷 so 深い as to be, in imagination, a 存在 of another world, so strangely altered is everything around you. But look up the 軸 and you will see daylight, look around and you read, ventilation has been 供給するd, stand aside and you will see wealth rolling in the little トラックで運ぶ which has come from some unknown abyss of 黒人／ボイコット night. You are bewildered, but every 力／強力にする of the soul is 中心d on one thought; you are far beneath the surface. Stewart was so mentally. The past, the past, how it will come up! He thought and thought, and 急落（する），激減（する）d deeper and deeper into the living whirlpool, the 現在の carried him nearer and nearer to the centre, until at length he exclaimed, "It is too painful for me." Then the 最高潮 （機の）カム. He fell on his 膝s and groaned out the 控訴，上告, "O, righteous God, when is this vortex of earth's wrong to be filled up? Thy 宗教上の One has cast Himself into the yawning 湾 which no human thought could sound, but it is a 広大な abyss to some even yet. Has there not been sacrifice enough." He unclosed his 注目する，もくろむs as he said these last words, and 即時に started to his feet to しっかり掴む a stranger by the arm, who stood within a yard of him.
"Hush!" said Judd, for it was he. "Hush, for your life, not a word. I mean ye no 害（を与える）."
"Who are you?" said Stewart, "and what brings you here?"
"My house," said Judd pointing to the inside of the hut, "my house; but you are welcome."
"Your house?" replied Stewart.
"Come this way, master. See, I no 武器, no 武器. I mean nothing but good."
Stewart hesitated a moment, but he was not one who could 恐れる very much. However, he drew a ピストル from his belt and silently followed his strange 訪問者, for such he regarded Judd beyond a 疑問. Only about a dozen yards up the path did Judd lead the way, then he turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 直面するd his former fellow-clerk. For a minute or two neither spoke, but stood looking at one another in the 有望な moonlight which now filled all the glen. At length the shepherd spoke: "Young man, I have heard all you have spoken to your friend."
"Ah!" replied Stewart あわてて, "how and where?"
"Listen, that humble place is my house, made by these 手渡すs. I lived in that place more than ten years."
"井戸／弁護士席," said Stewart, "we are borrowing it for a night's 宿泊するing, and can 支払う／賃金 for it."
Judd 解除するd his 手渡すs, as if in repudiation of such a thought and replied, "I meant not that, no; I said, my house, in another meaning. Listen and calmly: when I （機の）カム hither to-night, I did so to get 解雇する／砲火／射撃, 乾燥した，日照りの 衣料品, and 乾燥した，日照りの place to 残り／休憩（する）."
"Perfectly natural," said Stewart.
Judd 星／主役にするd very hard at the young 無断占拠者 as he interrupted him, but soon 再開するd the thread of his discourse with the proviso, "don't stay me again. I am a man very reserved, and little used to conversation, I have that to ask which I want to know, and that to say which I want you to hear. First, I know you. Ah! be 静める and listen, I beg."
Stewart had started with an audible 表現 of surprise, for he saw in whose presence he stood, and he 明らかにする／漏らすd his knowledge by the utterance of the 選び出す／独身 word, Julet.
"No, James Stewart, not Julet, but Judd—Judd the 証言，証人／目撃する, Judd the 殺害者, some say, Judd the perjured, and Judd the 罪人／有罪を宣告する. Heap it all on me, and I will not blink, nor blush, nor say a word to 正当化する myself."
"Surely—"
"Please, let me have my say, James Stewart, and then you shall have your's; all that I have just 明言する／公表するd, and more, as you shall know some day. They thought me dead, but I am one arisen from the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.—Nay, start not, I mean not the real 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, but arisen from the dead as your Bible says. I see you read it still. One minute more, nay, give me five, and I shall say all I have to say now. I not dead; the 黒人／ボイコットs took me in 手渡す, 傷をいやす／和解させるd my 負傷させるs, and I lived with them. Then I escaped, （機の）カム up here, made that house, lived here—no, not やめる ten years but some long time—turned shepherd, and here I am. Now, James Stewart, I heard you speak about my wife. I not catch the words, but I think you called her by some queer 指名する."
"Welland."
"Yes, that was it. Where is she now?"
"As I learn, she is with a gentleman who is even now at Helidon, at Mr. Baines' 駅／配置する."
"My God!" replied Judd, あわてて. "What you say?"
Stewart repeated that which he had 明言する／公表するd, and to it he 追加するd that he knew who she was by the letters which he had received from 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson, the gentleman with whom she had come from England.
"What you mean? She not married? I saw no 調印するs—"
"Oh, no; she is still as she was when you left her—a poor, good, 肉親，親類d, but I 恐れる a brokenhearted creature, and so altered."
"Good God! and I saw her, and knew her not. Oh! why you all come around me together just at the same time? I in a charmed circle, with all my enemies about me at once."
"Henry Judd," said Stewart, "this is strange, but is there not something which 令状s you in 推定する／予想するing it? 'Be sure your sins—'"
"They have 設立する me out. You mean this, I know," said Judd, with such vehemence that Stewart instinctively raised his 手渡す in which he held the ピストル tightly しっかり掴むd. There was no need of it, for the old man, so far from ーするつもりであるing 暴力／激しさ, 退却／保養地d from the place where he stood, even その上の from the hut.
"But this is trifling," said Stewart. "What do you wish to tell me more than you have?"
"James Stewart, should you know me as the Henry Judd?"
"No, I do not think I should; in fact, I may say I should not."
"Would my wife know me, think you?"
"That is another question. Perhaps not. It appears you have seen her, and yet you knew her not."
"I must and will see her. Yes; I must and will. And little Alice, and that was her too! I left her a mere baby, and now! It was dark when they arrived."
涙／ほころびs flowed 速く 負かす／撃墜する the cheeks of the 嵐／襲撃する-beaten 犯罪の, and he sobbed audibly.
"Now, James Stewart! now, my Alice! And yet not 地雷. I forget how wide we must be separated."
"Henry Judd," said Stewart, 深く，強烈に moved by the 激しい anguish of the old man, "I am not about to reproach you; but still I cannot forget that you have done me a fearful 傷害. How you did it, and why, I never could understand."
"Mr. Stewart—for so I must call you—the Almighty has already （疑いを）晴らすd you; but I am a 罪人／有罪を宣告する still—a 支配する for your pity, not your 非難する. I am glad to have seen you, and I think you can 容赦 me."
"容赦, Judd? It is useless for me to 保留する that, even if I dared; and that, you know, I do not, cannot do. I use the Lord's 祈り as I used it years ago: 'as we 許す our debtors.' This does not mean anything but what it says. 'As we 許す;' if I did not 許す, I could not be forgiven. Have you passed all these years, Judd, without thinking of these things?"
"No, Mr. Stewart, I have not," said Judd in reply; and then he told the younger man of his bitter experience—how he 設立する a Bible, and had read it, and even prayed to God for 容赦 and help.
It was an 利益／興味ing episode in the lives of both these men. The one saw that the repentance of the other was real, but not scriptural; whilst the 罪人／有罪を宣告する was humble, it was the humility of shame, not of love. The Christian thereupon preached the Gospel to the poor outcast, who listened like a little child, with his 直面する wrapped in his mantle, assenting now and then by a simple "Yea."
In answer to other questions, Judd told Stewart where he （機の）カム from, whither he was bound, and some of his difficulties, his hopes, his 恐れるs.
But nothing could 説得する him to 明らかにする／漏らす the history of his 広大な／多数の／重要な 罪，犯罪s.
"Mr. Stewart, one hope remains to me in this world—that you will be my friend. I no 権利 to ask it; nay, I 深く，強烈に ashamed to ask such a thing of you; but you have just told me that Christ died for His bitterest 敵s, and that, to be a Christian, we must be like Christ. When I heard that, hope sprung up within me that you not cast me away."
"No, Judd it is not for me to cast you away. I could not do it. But I do not see how my 援助（する） can 証明する of any use. It is useless to try to do anything with the 当局; 発見, I 井戸／弁護士席 know, will end in hopeless 捕らわれた. I see one hope: 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson is at Mr. Baines' house, he was commandant when you （機の）カム 岸に. True, he has no 力／強力にする now, and, even if he had, I question if he could or would use it for you. Show me how I could help you, and I—even I—will do all I can."
"Mr. Stewart," replied Judd, "when I （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する this path, and, by the smoke of your 解雇する／砲火／射撃, discovered that strangers had 侵略するd this glen, I took the bye-path which led to the 最高の，を越す of あそこの hut. There I laid 負かす／撃墜する, and saw you and your friend come outside. I not hear all that passed, but perhaps you will say I heard very little which was pleasant to myself."
"Listeners seldom do," replied Stewart.
"Mr. Stewart, if my life had hung upon a word, I could not have torn myself away from such a chance to hear about old times. I heard enough to see that in your friend I have a bitter enemy."
"Can you wonder at it?" replied Stewart.
"No. But hear me. Will you 証明する your 容赦 to me by 隠すing the fact that you have seen me? Let me explain: I shall see my wife again; I will speak to her, that will 証明する if she recollects me. If so, she will not betray me, but you, Mr. Stewart—"
"Oh, do not 恐れる that I shall betray you. I have no 利益／興味 in doing so. But a good proof of 身元確認，身分証明 may be had at once. Come to the hut and pass the night. David Argyle is there; 実験（する） your question by his 承認 of you, or さもなければ. Upon this I advise you to 行為／法令／行動する. His perception is very keen; if he recognises you it will be difficult to induce him to keep silence. I think he would certainly 報告（する）／憶測 the circumstance to the 当局, and there would be an instant search after you. It is 価値（がある） a 裁判，公判, but I will 保証（人） you shall not now be 拘留するd."
Judd hesitated for a minute, then 前進するd and took Stewart by the 手渡す, 説, "May God Almighty bless you. Ten years ago, had I met you your life would not have been 価値（がある） much, if a strong 手渡す could have struck you 負かす／撃墜する. In mercy I was saved from this; in mercy spared to talk thus with you. Oh! the dread past—the irretrievable past! The horrible recollection of it haunts me like a spectre. What shall I do? oh, what shall I do?"
He covered his 直面する with his 手渡すs and groaned rather than spoke these words.
"Let us pray," said Stewart, "祈り alone can 会合，会う your 事例／患者. God Almighty willeth not the death of a sinner." He knelt on the hard 激しく揺する as he spoke, but Judd still stood with his 直面する covered with his 手渡すs, his strong でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる quivering with emotion. The 祈り was very solemn, earnest, and simple. It asked for the blessings that poor sinners most need—light, understanding, penitence, courage to 自白する past sins—and this 部分 of it was 申し込む／申し出d in the first person, so that the 犯罪の might join in it. Not a word, however, was audible save those which Stewart spoke; but ere the 祈り was ended, Judd was prostrate upon the ground.
Another place was also the scene of hallowed devotion at the same moment. Not that the 祈り was a particular request for this wretched but repenting man, Judd, but it was in the form of the beautiful 嘆願（書） in the litany, that He who 支配するs and 治める／統治するs his church in the 権利 way would be pleased to remember "the desolate and 抑圧するd." Mr. Brown, the overseer at Burnham Beeches, was a good worthy man, who, believing that it was his 義務 to serve God under all circumstances, thought that worship of the 最高の 存在 was a 権利 and proper thing to 始める，決める up in his own house. This night there was a special 嘆願（書） for the travellers, and that God would overrule their coming to the good of the people upon the 駅／配置する, and then the family retired to 残り／休憩（する）. The night was beautifully 有望な and （疑いを）晴らす after the 嵐／襲撃する. The Southern Cross, that beautiful emblem of hope to a fallen world, looked like a cluster of gems, watching, with 注目する，もくろむs of 解雇する／砲火／射撃, the little globe where 反乱 against the Most High is running its course. Silently they 追求するd their way dipped in the southern azure, and began majestically to arise, as the humble clock at Rooksnest 布告するd the advent of another day. Midnight! What thoughts does it create? It is a fit 分割 of day from day. It seems to 示唆する a door swinging on central pivots, which, at that moment, opens to 許す the day, which is past, to slip into eternity, whilst on the other 味方する, there comes out a new and untried period, which is 運命にあるd to 証言，証人／目撃する many a good 行為, 式のs! many an evil one also. The evening and the morning 会合，会う in a ありふれた centre. "別れの（言葉，会）," says one, as she returns to the treasure house of the Infinite, with a chart filled with events which have become historical. "Morning is coming," and even as she speaks, onward the new period strides. This was four hours old ere the Cross reached the meridian, and then the first streaks of light 発射 上向きs to 発表する the approach of day. 'Father's up,' then everyone else must be up. Such was the 法律 at Rooksnest, although some of the small folk did not like turning out so soon; it was no use to 反対する, every one was to put in an 外見 before the sun. "Labor could be 成し遂げるd in the 早期に morning which would be all but impossible in the strong heat of the day," so Mr. Brown told his children, and it would be 井戸／弁護士席 for Queensland people if they were to 是認する this opinion, and leave off 試みる／企てるing to commit a 自殺 with the 援助 of the sun.
Men tempt Providence, they sweat out their lives at the hours when people in India are 残り／休憩（する）ing in 冷静な／正味の shade, and they 残り／休憩（する） in idleness at the period when Indians are hard at work.
（頭が）ひょいと動く had to get in the cows; Jenny was the dairymaid; Jacky professed to be 長，率いる and 長，指導者 in the garden; Harry fed the pigs and a few more creatures called livestock, but consisting of pets of さまざまな 肉親，親類d; Sally was mother's 権利 手渡す in the indoors department, and, in cooking, washing, baking, brewing, and other 国内の 部分s of this 井戸／弁護士席 ordered 設立, there were few girls who were more useful than Sarah Brown. There were two others in the family, but, beyond the fact that they 要求するd a かなりの 量 of looking after to keep them out of mischief, it is impossible to say that they had any particular 地位，任命する or office to fill.
Rooksnest is a 子会社 part of Burnham Beeches, and its respectable owner is going over to the 長，率いる 駅／配置する presently; but a 旅行 without a breakfast?—No, no. There is no economy in 餓死するing the 団体／死体. 黒人／ボイコット Bess, of course, was fed and groomed; and so much 苦痛s did her master take with the latter very excellent method of economising the health and 力／強力にする of the horse that breakfast was ready before he had 完全にするd his work.
"Steak and onions," said （頭が）ひょいと動く.
"Good," said Harry, who （機の）カム in 匂いをかぐing the savory 空気／公表する. "What a blow-out I'll have!"
"Make your breath smell," said Jenny.
"Just like your 法廷，裁判所ing notions," replied Jacky, to whom 行方不明になる Jenny had 演説（する）／住所d her words.
その結果 the young lady 試みる／企てるd to box his ears, and this, creating a 全世界の／万国共通の laugh and no small 量 of noise, attracted the attention of Sam. Brown, who began to fancy he smelt something, and に引き続いて his nose he arrived in 予定 course at the 支援する door, to discover his dairymaid slapping her brother in much the same fashion as good mothers do their babies. They were a good-natured lot, however, and no serious consequences 続いて起こるd; Jacky, to be sure, was rather red in the 直面する, but no one thought of running for the doctor; Jenny, too, was fussy about her breath, which had become rather short, which means that she 設立する it necessary to breathe a little faster than usual; but all the painful consequences 消えるd as the father led the way to a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する of merry glee, and "who could have helped it, Jacky," said his father, "to see your shameful basting?"
"Ah, I'll have it out of her, see if I don't, when Robert comes," replied Jacky.
But this only 増加するd the glee; Jacky 急落（する），激減（する）d 深い into the breakfast to hide his red 直面する, and such an excellent example was followed by all.
Grace, as it is called, a most unmeaning phrase—a blessing is the proper 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語, was asked before any were 許すd to begin. It was not a form at Rooksnest, it was a sincere request for a 好意 without which no good せねばならない be 推定する／予想するd. Good, famous appetites then 演説（する）／住所d the savoury steak and 井戸／弁護士席 browned onions. There were no serious 形式順守s in this 'break your-急速な／放蕩な' の中で the Browns. 肉親，親類d-hearted, but rough, they were 徹底的な bush people, who had an 注目する，もくろむ to 慰安 rather than 儀式. So the morning meal was 派遣（する）d, the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する （疑いを）晴らすd, the family Bible was placed on it, a 一時期／支部 was read by the 長，率いる of the family, and this was followed by a simple 熱烈な 祈り for a blessing and 保護 for the day. Mrs. Brown and Sarah proceeded then to get everything to 権利s, an important 義務, in which is 伴う／関わるd a 全世界の／万国共通の 原則, that the 権利 way to 開始する is to turn everything upside 負かす／撃墜する; ergo, you must go through 混乱 street to get into Tidy Park. Mr. Brown was off as soon as 祈りs were over and he had saddled his 損なう, the two youngest children 延期，休会するd to Rubbish Corner, where they propounded hosts of novel 計画（する）s to get into mischief; and the 残り／休憩（する） of the Brown community, in their several spheres, 遂行するd 作品 and labors for the 利益 of the 部隊d 利益／興味, and this was a ３倍になる cord of the strongest character which could not be broken.
黒人／ボイコット Bess was in good humor, as good as her master. A スピードを出す／記録につける laid in the way? 黒人／ボイコット Bess thought it an excellent joke, and, with scarcely so much as a spring, over she bounded with a step light as a feather, then a miniature gulley with a murmuring stream, next a tolerable good 見本／標本 of a creek, and いつかs a 盗品故買者 lay in the way, but it was all the same to the beautiful creature, she gracefully bounded over all as if she fully entered into the fun of the thing. She 匂いをかぐd and snorted and used every possible means within her 力／強力にする to 表明する her opinion that it was a 罰金 morning for an out. How she slyly ちらりと見ることd at some cattle which were grazing 近づく the 跡をつける; she was fond of 召集（する）ing and was 井戸／弁護士席 up to her work in it. Scarcely needing the 指導／手引 of the rein, she wheeled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, turning the refractory cattle as if it were a 事柄 of course that they must go where she 企て，努力，提案 them.
The direct road to the 駅／配置する was いっそう少なく than half a mile, but Brown was making a 回路・連盟 this morning for the 目的 of calling on Mr. Sinclair, who had for many years been connected with Burnham Beeches 駅／配置する; some said as partner or mortgagee, but in reality he had 乗る，着手するd in one 憶測 in which the first owner of the 駅／配置する had 株d with him the 危険 and the 利益（をあげる）, and very large the latter turned out to be. This money he 投資するd, and 結局 購入（する）d the 駅／配置する which he carried on for awhile with 広大な／多数の／重要な success. But the 追跡 was never to his liking, and he was glad to find a 顧客 for the 所有物／資産／財産 in 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson, reserving to himself about forty acres. He had 熟視する／熟考するd such a step long before. He 供給するd for the 未来 by planning a large garden and orchard, which was 工場／植物d with choice trees and shrubs, and christened The Vineyard. To this he had now 追加するd a 相当な house.
The vineyard was literally a 楽園. The whole of Mr. Sinclair's forty acres was 含むd in one 広大な 塚, upon the 首脳会議 of which the house was built. It was of cedar throughout, built upon the Indian 計画（する） with ten rooms, divided into the library, dining, 製図／抽選-room, nursery, storeroom, office, and four bed-rooms, and in all of these there were 指示，表示する物s that the owner was a man of taste, but that 慰安 was the 判決，裁定 idea. The library only need be 述べるd in extenso. It was not defacto a library although it 含む／封じ込めるd about 200 vols., but it was called by that 指名する, for 初めは Mr. Sinclair had ーするつもりであるd to have 購入（する）d a large 量 of the best literature—in fact to have made the library one of the pet 会・原則s of The Vineyard. But time turned the bookworm into a listless reader. So the library became a studio, 研究室／実験室, an amateur workshop, and a 医療の 協議するing-room, for, to the arts and sciences in many forms, Mr. Sinclair became an enthusiastic 充てる. Retorts and receivers, jars and crucibles, diagrams and 計画（する）s, 麻薬s and 化学製品s, 道具s and paint, a lathe and an 電気の machine, an 空気／公表する pump and a camera obscura, sundry photographic apparatus, models of steam engines, and several 事例／患者s of 地質学の 見本／標本s, such were only a few out of many 指示，表示する物s that, at The Vineyard, there was someone whose soul was bound up in philosophical 追跡s. Mr. Sinclair was an artist also of no mean order, and on a mahogany easel in the centre of the room, upon this particular morning, there might have been seen a canvass ready 緊張するd and 用意が出来ている for the painter's handiwork. Upon the 塀で囲むs there were hung several sketches, prints, 絵s, and designs, some でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd; but the most of them were mere 熟考する／考慮するs, and to any other 注目する，もくろむ than that of the owner the 協定 of these would have appeared the most slovenly that could be imagined. But he understood best who had placed them in their several positions, and out of this 大混乱 there had proceeded some beautiful 創造s, which adorned and beautified the dining and 製図／抽選 rooms. Only one of his own 絵s appeared amongst the 暴徒—so Mr. Sinclair 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語d the designs to which 言及／関連 has been made—but this 占領するd the 地位，任命する of 栄誉（を受ける）. It was すぐに above the mantle-piece, and 代表するd an exquisite portrait, as large as life, of a little girl. One of its striking peculiarities was this, the moment one looked at it, the 注目する，もくろむ instinctively turned to the painter, and spoke with a 選び出す／独身 ちらりと見ること the words, "any one can tell who this is."
Yes, it was the portrait of Mary Stirling Sinclair, of whom we shall know more in 予定 course. She was an only child, and withal of so tender and gentle a disposition that the father often felt 肉親，親類d of unaccountable dread, lest the only one should some day 解散させる into thin 空気／公表する and 上がる to dwell in pure ether. So one day, from memory, he sketched the 輪郭（を描く） of her 直面する, and 追加するing to the さまざまな delineations of countenance and form as 適切な時期 申し込む／申し出d, he at length 完全にするd this admirable 絵, and put it where he knew his daughter would be sure to find it. It was not long after that this （機の）カム to pass. Running with 広大な／多数の／重要な excitement to her father's 熟考する／考慮する, she burst in upon him with a joyous laugh exclaiming, "Father, father, come and see, some one has taken me."
"Taken you my child. What do you mean?"
"Oh! come, do come, now, and look, dear father. Ah! now, I see it all. Did you do it? Tell me, did you?"
"Me, me?" replied her father, "me? How could you think of such a thing?"
The child paused for a moment, and though still in 疑問 yet silently led the way to the 製図／抽選-room, where, upon the sofa cushion, the picture was placed: "There, father. Now, who is that?"
"Why, child, there can be no 疑問 who it is. I should say it was a portrait of 行方不明になる Mary Stirling Sinclair. But who can have painted it?"
"Ah, now, dear father," replied the laughing girl, "now you are a 広大な／多数の／重要な rogue. You want me to believe that you know nothing about it, but it is no good, for I recollect that you were 製図／抽選 the 直面する of a little girl some time ago, very much like this."
"井戸／弁護士席, dear," said Mr. Sinclair, "I did paint it, but I did not think I could do it so 井戸／弁護士席 without the model."
"But then you know, dear father, that every one calls you so clever."
"Call me clever, ducky, do they? Who do you mean by everyone?"
"Oh, Mr. Brown does, and—and—I do."
"井戸／弁護士席 done, little pet, and this is every one, is it? Ah! 井戸／弁護士席!"
"Mr. Stewart says so, too. I heard him talking about you one day, and he said he only wished you would do as much for the good of others as you were clever enough to do at home, and you would be Mr. Coles' 権利 手渡す man."
"Indeed, Mary. When did he say this?"
"When first we heard about 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson coming," was the reply. "He said that the new owner at Burnham Beeches was a good man, and he hoped that he would help Mr. Coles, for it was hard work trying to 説得する people to do 井戸／弁護士席 when others did not appear to take any 利益／興味 in it."
"Ah! He said this, did he?"
"Yes, father."
"井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, child, I'll think about it. One kiss and away."
Mr. Sinclair's life seemed bound up in that of the child. She was as fond and affectionate to both her parents as a child could be; and to this may be 追加するd, she had learnt and carried into practice much scriptural truth. In a word, Mary Stirling Sinclair was one of those fair creatures whom 小説家s 一般に style angelic. 'Fading away' was frequently 明白な upon her very pretty 直面する; but this いつかs gave way to 都合のよい symptoms of 新たにするd strength, so that the child's life seemed to hang in a balance, and no one could tell which 味方する would 結局 証明する the heaviest. Very few were the 適切な時期s of doing good which were within her reach, even had she been old enough to be thus useful to others. But the Almighty had 工場／植物d in that child's heart a strong disposition in this direction, which, if it had had room for 拡大, would have made her a medium for the demonstration of good 作品, always so high a source of ornament to the human form. The child's 苦悩 was strongest about her father; there was a lurking 疑惑 that he was in danger; how could she help him?
Mr. Sinclair was not in the house when Brown reached The Vineyard; but the sound of axe and maul 近づく at 手渡す plainly showed, as the servant said, that it was most likely he was up in that direction. So it turned out to be. Two new chums had been engaged, and had just entered upon their 義務s. Mr. Sinclair was （疑いを）晴らすing a corner of his land, and the men were told to 分裂（する） some 地位，任命するs and rails for a dividing 盗品故買者. Like many more of this class, they knew a 広大な 取引，協定, but it was a useless knowledge which led to serious mistakes. "They could 分裂（する）, they could 盗品故買者, they knew all about it." From an 早期に hour they had been "at it." A large tree was felled after a 堅い 職業 (they owned to this), but so 井戸／弁護士席 had they worked that a スピードを出す／記録につける had been sawn off, and splitting had 開始するd before the 雇用者 arrived. 式のs! they were willing, but they 欠如（する）d that very useful article—植民地の experience. New-chum like, they had begun to 分裂（する） from the outside, instead of bursting the スピードを出す／記録につける.
"They always do the same thing," said the 悩ますd Mr. Sinclair. "I began to tell you how to go to work, and you both said you had seen it done."
"So we have, sir,"
"But surely no one but a new 手渡す was splitting where you say you saw this 肉親，親類d of work done."
"井戸／弁護士席, sir, he had not been in the country long, but then we thought he must know the way."
"Ah! 井戸／弁護士席, you have spoilt that スピードを出す／記録につける, my men, and thrown your time away; stand aside and let me show you how to go to work. After all perhaps we may make something of it." He dismounted from his horse as he spoke, and throwing off his coat and tucking up his shirt sleeves with a 安定した, 商売／仕事-like 空気／公表する, he laid 持つ／拘留する of the maul and the wedges, and the bursting 過程 had just 開始するd as Sam Brown 棒 up.
"Good morning, Brown," said Mr. Sinclair, "just in time to see the A B C of a 堅い 職業. Wrong, you see. It always is so."
"Yes, sir, but everybody must have a larnin', I did the same thing years ago. I can remember it as if it was but yesterday. I had saw'd 負かす／撃墜する the tree, 削減（する） off the スピードを出す／記録につける, and then in went the wedges. I got off a 厚板, 'but,' says I, 'this fellow looks a bit different from those I see どこかよそで.' I couldn't make it out at all, and it was mighty hard work too, and yet the 厚板 警告する't a bit handsome, no, not a bit. My word it 警告する't."
"Rather different from the work you would turn out now?" said Mr. Sinclair, laughing.
"You may 井戸／弁護士席 laugh, sir, but howsomdever on I went; I 警告する't goin' to be daunted with hard work, but soon I pulled up short. I began to calcerlate. At the most I should not be able, at this 率, to get more than six or eight 厚板s out of a スピードを出す／記録につける, and they were queer ones, and a good days work to get 'em. 井戸／弁護士席, sir, my calcerlations ended in, 'there is something ascrew here, or it's a 警告を与える."
"What （機の）カム next?"
"Why, 負かす／撃墜する went the 道具s. 'Here's off,' says I, 'to see somebody else 分裂（する）.' I know'd that （頭が）ひょいと動く Jones, him as come up here not long ago, sir. Ah! I see you recollect. 井戸／弁護士席, I know'd he was a splitting some 地位，任命するs, so Bess was saddled in a jiffy, and off we went on a voyage of 発見."
"To find you were wrong?" said Mr. Sinclair. "I should think I did," replied Brown. "Lor, sir! how they did laugh when I told 'em what I had did. 'New-chum splitting,' said Jones and his brother, 'and yet, Brown,' says they, 'you're not such a new 手渡す by a long （一定の）期間;' and I 警告する't, Mr. Sinclair, but still I had never seen it done before; but, bless you, five minutes made me master of the art and mystery of splittin' 地位，任命するs and rails, or anything else; and now you have had my 自白, 許す me to ask how you 設立する out the way, Mr. Sinclair?"
"Oh! I cannot take much credit to myself. I was looking at my first スピードを出す／記録につける, cogitating which was the best place to put in the wedge, when a neighbor passed by. Says he: 'A little help is 価値（がある） a 負担 of pity;' 'that スピードを出す／記録につける looks as if it would run 井戸／弁護士席;' so he made no more to do, but ran in the wedges. It was beautiful to see the スピードを出す／記録につける burst; talking all the while, until a dozen good billets lay before me. It was 平易な enough when you know the way."
"権利, Mr. Sinclair, may we all see that in everything. That's what I say."
The スピードを出す／記録につける by this time bad been 分裂（する） up into billets, some of which were reserved for palings, whilst from one of the best Mr. Sinclair 得るd some good 地位，任命するs.
"Now, my lads," said he to the men, "you see how to go to work, and if you look sharp, you may （不足などを）補う for lost time. Never be afraid or ashamed to ask how things are to be done. You have much to learn in a new country. Every one is ready to teach, but you must be willing to learn, or you will often go wrong."
"That's 権利," said Brown. "My word it is, and perhaps you won't think me interferin' if I 警告する these men about those dead trees which they have 解雇する／砲火／射撃d at the roots. Don't go 近づく them lads, they may 落ちる before you think. And now, Mr. Sinclair, if you have five minutes to spare, I would beg the 好意 of a word or two with you."
Sam Brown had been at a good village school in Dorsetshire, and was a shrewd and clever man in his way, but a long 住居 in the bush had tacked on to his 早期に education a number of phrases which either he or someone else had invented. "But how's the mistress?" is a very ありふれた phrase, and Sam Brown 強調するd this 調査 as he again remounted his 損なう.
"井戸／弁護士席, I thank you," replied Mr. Sinclair, also 開始するing his horse as he spoke. "Come in and see her. I hardly know what to make of my little Mary いつかs; she was sadly 病んでいる this morning. 井戸／弁護士席, to be sure, she is coming to 会合，会う us! Naughty little puss, to come through the wet grass. 行方不明になる Thomas should have kept you indoors." As he spoke, he stooped 負かす／撃墜する and 解除するd her on to the saddle. "Light, はしけ still," he muttered to himself, but the child caught the word, and looking up in his 直面する, which was troubled for a moment as he spoke, she said with a 甘い smile, "Heavier bye-and-bye, dear Father."
Was it a passing cloud? Something cast a dark shade upon the father's 直面する as the child spoke. He looked at her, then gently fondled her nearer to his heart, and tremblingly replied, "Yes."
But the child raised her joyous 発言する／表明する in such a （犯罪の）一味ing peal of laughter that the cloud 消えるd before they arrived at the 前線 door of The Vineyard. Here they 設立する a dray 負担d with さまざまな goods and chattels, 含むing a very 激しい lady and her two daughters. A good-looking man on horseback （機の）カム 今後 to 迎える／歓迎する the owner of The Vineyard, and, to his 広大な／多数の／重要な surprise, he saw before him the last man that he would have 推定する／予想するd to have met in Australia, his old friend and neighbor in their 早期に life at home, Mr. Gumby. Nearly twenty years had passed since they had met. Mr. Sinclair was the first to speak:
"井戸／弁護士席, who would have thought of seeing you, friend Gumby?"
"Why, Mr. Sinclair, 商売／仕事 was bad; the mill 手配中の，お尋ね者 修理s; my 賃貸し（する） was out, and the fact is—I was unfortunate and—"
"Failed," exclaimed the 激しい lady who had been regarding the （衆議院の）議長 with 激しい impatience as he replied to Mr. Sinclair. "Gumby 設立する out a new 計画（する） for roasting coffee, and nothing would do but he must 特許 it—do be 静かな, Gumby; yes, and a pretty 特許 he made of it. First, he went to London, and spent what he called a trifle; the mill was left for me to look after. Do you think I was going to look after a mill? not I, indeed!"
"I only asked you to …に出席する to the accounts and look after the men," replied her husband.
"Yes, I dare say, and you enjoy yourself in London; but, however, Mr. Sinclair, we must let bygones be bygones, you know. He sold two, yes, two; spent a little fortune in advertising, printing, and 料金s, as he called them, and after all he was glad to sell the whole thing, 特許 and all, for a ten 続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認める."
"Want of 資本／首都, my dear."
"Want of 資本／首都? want of sense, I say. Why, more than a hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs was fooled away on it, wasn't that 資本／首都? After all, Mr. Sinclair, he must finish it up by dragging me all over the ocean. You should have seen me before I left home. I am terribly fallen away."
It was 井戸／弁護士席 that the lady turned her 長，率いる as she spoke, for there was a smile upon every countenance as she referred to her wasted form. She was stout, 幅の広い-shouldered, and looking the very picture of health.
"井戸／弁護士席, never mind, Mrs. Gumby," said Mr. Sinclair, "you must want something. We breakfast 早期に, and have lunch about this time. Dear me, 'tis four hours since breakfast."
"Four hours! You don't mean to say you have breakfast at 6?" said Mrs. Gumby.
"Six, my dear madam," replied Mr. Sinclair; "yes we have a knack of getting up 早期に. You must do so in this country."
"I shall never do it, Mr. Sinclair."
"O! yes, my dear, we shall," replied Mr. Gumby. "We must all put our shoulder to the wheel."
"But you never was such a fool as to think I meant to do what the people do here."
"I think you will," said Mr. Sinclair, "when you find that you must."
"Must, must, Mr. Sinclair? Did you ーするつもりである that for me? Must?"
"But I repeat it, Mrs. Gumby, and your best friend would tell you the truth as I do. You must do a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 in this country you would never dream of doing at home. 産業 has its reward here, idleness is always despised. But come, lunch is already laid."
So 説, Mr. Sinclair 補助装置d to get the ladies out of the dray, and having introduced them to Mrs. Sinclair and Sam Brown, they went into the house where, after the ladies had …に出席するd to a few little 事柄s of toilette, and had returned to the dining-room, Mr. Sinclair 招待するd them to his always hospitable and 井戸／弁護士席 spread （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, taking his place at the 長，率いる, and 統括するing with such hearty good humor that even Mrs. Gumby forgot all her troubles for a while, and chattered about 'bygones 存在 bygones' to her heart's content.
"It does me good to talk, Mrs. Sinclair," she said, 演説（する）／住所ing that excellent lady, "and, for one, I say let bygones be bygones. I have always 設立する, and I'll say it before the twelve 裁判官s if necessary, that Mr. and Mrs. Sinclair were true and honest friends."
Of course the host and his good wife 屈服するd again and again, and by 相互の 同意 they gave the talkative lady the fullest latitude of speech. This she would have continued to 演習 to the 十分な, but her husband, in a 一時的な なぎ of his amiable lady's 十分な-告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d 殴打／砲列, 演説（する）／住所ing Mr. Sinclair, said: "Why, dear me, sir, I had やめる forgotten. Do you know what brought me up here?"
"Brought you!" はっきりと retorted his wife, "who are us then?"
"Brought us then," said Mr. Gumby. "I am 訂正するd, my dear. I forgot that I have a letter for you, Mr. Sinclair."
"For me?" exclaimed Mr. Sinclair. "You should not forget letters, Mr. Gumby. Up here it is important."
While the letter is 存在 read let Mrs. Sinclair be introduced. She was of a class that you must live with to know all their excellencies, a sincere, 充てるd Christian, not one in 指名する only, but from the heart. She had given the 支配する her earnest consideration in 早期に life, and at seventeen years of ago had felt it to be her 義務 to 認める herself a 信奉者 of the Saviour. Henceforth every notion was tinged and 影響（力）d with the hallowed feeling which is inseparable from a 宗教上の life. In her home there was a scrupulous faithfulness in the 発射する／解雇する of every 義務. The most unwearied 苦痛s were taken to make the house a happy, healthy, comfortable 残り／休憩（する）ing place. Her husband's life and 福利事業 was to her a 最初の／主要な consideration; her daughter's education and 宗教s and moral training most painstaking 楽しみ. There was no mere fanciful enthusiasm in these or any other 義務s she thought it 権利 to fulfil; her life was one of 安定した perseverance in a 示すd out path, and nothing could induce her to swerve from it. Now this was not perfection, for those who knew Mrs. Sinclair best, heard やめる enough to 納得させる them that she felt the ありふれた 苦悩s which 誘惑 and an imperfect 明言する／公表する are sure to produce. Others called her 宗教上の, 一貫した, 充てるd, but she would tell you that "every heart knoweth its own bitterness," and that the difficulties of 事実上の／代理 井戸／弁護士席 her part were 広大な／多数の／重要な. Mr. Sinclair was a Christian 名目上, but 事実上 he lived to gratify self. He was a moral and good man as the world calls men good, but there was no hearty love to God in his life. 宗教 as he practiced it was 厳しい 義務, love had no place in it. If God could be blotted out of his memory いつかs, he would have felt relieved, but as this was impossible he followed Him far enough away to lose the 影響（力） of a devout life, in a formal 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of obligatory 義務s. Mrs. Sinclair was the opposite to this. Her 宗教 was of the Mary of Bethany class, with just enough of the Martha characteristic to make her an admirable housewife, a 充てるd mother, and a clever 経営者／支配人.
"My dear," said Mr. Sinclair, after having read the letter which Mr. Gumby had brought, "I have the 楽しみ to 知らせる you that our friends are to be neighbors. Mr. Gumby is engaged as storekeeper to the 陸軍大佐."
"Coming 負かす／撃墜する in the world, isn't it?" said Mrs. Gumby. "But then it can't be helped."
"There is no 不名誉 in any honest 雇用 in this country," said Mr. Sinclair, "but I was about to 追加する that 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson begs I will do him the 好意 to see that a few orders he has transmitted are …に出席するd to, so I shall ride over, and if you will …を伴って me I shall be very glad. There are some little 事柄s of ladies' contrivance that you will be 井戸／弁護士席 able to manage, but I should be sure to bungle over. 行方不明になる Tomlinson 令状s a postscript about them. Mr. and Mrs. Gumby we shall see 任命する／導入するd in their new home, and shall be glad to know that they are happy."
"Ah! more moving, I knew how it would be. Is it far that we have to go? That horrid dray! But perhaps you are going in your carriage, Mr. Sinclair? and—"
"Carriage, my dear madam, we have no such thing, I 保証する you. Mrs. Sinclair always rides her horse, and finds the 演習 有益な."
"Then there is no help for it—"
"Except you walk, my dear." Mr. Gumby knew that the interruption was dangerous.
"Walk! Me walk two miles in this oven of a country? Oh! dear, but this is just the way with you always. It will be the death of me, I am sure. Come on girls, get ready; your father is 決定するd to sacrifice us all. The sooner we are dead and buried the better."
"Oh don't, say so, Mrs. Gumby. You do not know yet how mercifully God has 供給するd for you." Mrs. Sinclair spoke in トンs of pity, and 追加するd strong 誘導s to hope for brighter days. But they fell upon stony ground, and produced only a 一時的な impression, 式のs! Mrs. Gumby's heart was one 広大な／多数の／重要な piece of self.
The word was written upon it so 繰り返して, that there was no room for anything else. Her husband was a honest, good meaning man, who, if he had had a different wife, might have shone in the sphere in which God had placed him; but his wife kept him in the constant 見解（をとる） of Grumbleland, and the people who 住む that 地域 are wretched 経営者／支配人s, so home became a hospital of every family （民事の）告訴. Her 不正な 批評 of all his 活動／戦闘s made his life wretched, and if it had not been for the 抑制するing 影響（力） of 宗教, that woman would have surely driven her husband in despair to find 救済 in scenes of dissipation.
But where has Mr. Brown been all this time? Why, he very soon 出発／死d for Burnham Beeches. "Anywhere," said he to Mr. Sinclair, "to get away from your friend's long tongue." The two 行方不明になる Gumbys had …を伴ってd him. During the 進歩 of the lunch, they were exceedingly glad to 受託する the 招待 of 行方不明になる Mary Sinclair to "come and see her chickens." So, in companionship with 行方不明になる Thomas and her little 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, the beauties of The Vineyard were 検査／視察するd and admired, then a little walk was 提案するd and 喜んで assented to. The direction taken was に向かって Burnham Beeches, and Mr. Brown 追いつくing them, 知らせるd the young ladies that their papa and mamma were coining on すぐに, and advised them, as they were so far on the road, to go on with him. 行方不明になる Thomas assenting, and 明言する／公表するing that she would return and 知らせる Mr. and Mrs. Gumby that they were gone on, the two 行方不明になる Gumbys reached the 駅／配置する a 十分な hour before their parents.
Before the new arrivals started for their 目的地, Mr. Sinclair 招待するd them to look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する The Vineyard. The first place they visited was the garden in 前線 and on either 味方する of the house. すぐに before the door a long walk had been planned, which was 工場／植物d on either 味方する with vines, and inside these, at a proper distance, a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of orange trees. This long walk, by a series of bye-paths, gave ingress to the inner garden, which was laid out in beds of every imaginable 形態／調整, with gravelled paths; and beyond this was the orchard. This orchard abounded with fruit trees, 代表者／国会議員s of almost every fruit which could have the least possible chance of growing in the 気候. The trees were 負担d with fruit, but as yet 非，不，無 was 熟した. The flower beds also were a constant source of exclamation. How beautiful! Mrs. Sinclair had （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd some new variety which was just bursting into bloom, and her enthusiasm for the moment served to 追い散らす the lukewarmness of the 年上の lady. But the poultry yard, the 酪農場, the kitchen garden, and the 井戸／弁護士席-arranged 蓄える／店 利益／興味d her most 高度に, and when the good host and his wife showed them over the house, and 展示（する）d some 国内の conveniences, which, though simple, 追加するd very much to family happiness, Mr. and Mrs. Gumby 同時に exclaimed, "What a 楽園!"
By this time 行方不明になる Thomas had returned. She was the governess in Mr. Sinclair's 世帯 and the superintendent of the Sunday school at Burnham Beeches, for this 駅／配置する had its church, its 正規の／正選手 任命するd 大臣, and the 特権s of Christian 法令／条例s. Mr. Sinclair had 与える／捧げるd 大部分は to the erection of the church, and professed to …に出席する the simple but excellent services which were held within its 塀で囲むs.
Are there not many 無断占拠者s who might, with 利益 to themselves, their families, and 従業員s, do the same thing? Surely if it is 権利 to worship God at all, He せねばならない be sought after in the bush 同様に as in the city. Albeit, there are some who stoutly 主張する that there is no necessity for such worship five miles out of town.
An excellent man was the 大臣 of this little church, who hitherto had been 持続するd principally by Messrs. Sinclair, Stewart, and Argyle. He was not a strong man, however, and would have been unequal to the 義務s of a 正規の／正選手 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 as it is 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語d, but at Burnham Beeches, in a little cottage which had been 供給するd for him, he 設立する a 聖域 and a home, and enjoyed a 静かな, useful, and happy life.
The church was a neat structure of hardwood, with Gothic windows tastefully glazed with stained glass in small 配合s of Scripture history. The building would seat about fifty persons, for whose accommodation cedar （法廷の）裁判s were 供給するd, which were 解放する／自由な to all. A pulpit of the same 構成要素, with its crimson cushion, 完全にするd the furniture of this House of God. But the exterior surroundings of the church were very picturesque. Shade in 豊富 was 供給するd by a 半分-circular grove of trees, around which seats were arranged, and horses could be tied up in the grove itself. Then the church lawn was 工場／植物d with flowers, and these were so arranged that there were always some in bloom. "Is not this a little 楽園?" Such words were 絶えず heard. にもかかわらず, just outside the 盗品故買者 the little 共同墓地 抗議するd that death 統治するd here, and thorns in the hedge and thistle on the burial ground （人命などを）奪う，主張するd for sin a place, of which they were the 訂正する 解釈／通訳.
"Would the new proprietor support the church?" Such was the 調査 from many. As the question was put to the Rev. Edward Coles on the Sabbath when little Mary Stirling Sinclair discovered her portrait, it was somewhat anxiously answered. As it was put three weeks later, and answered, "Yes, dearest, he will," the intellect would have been very dull not to have discovered that between the 大臣 and 行方不明になる Thomas there 存在するd an understanding of a very peculiar character. We shall see. Strange things do happen, and stranger far would it have been if the 大臣, a 選び出す／独身, lonely man, had been brought into constant companionship with the governess, in the 演習 of every 肉親，親類d of Christian work, without feeling that there 存在するd between them a 社債 of sympathy which drew them to each other as the needle of the compass will （人命などを）奪う，主張する its affinity to the north. 行方不明になる Thomas （機の）カム to the vineyard as governess; Mr. Coles saw her, and love 征服する／打ち勝つd both.
Mr. Samuel Brown was 護衛するing the 行方不明になる Gumbys around the garden when Mr. and Mrs. Sinclair 棒 up to the 駅／配置する, …を伴ってd by Mr. and Mrs. Gumby. The two young ladies were, of course, 大いに pleased by what they saw; had it been さもなければ they must have been destitute of the slightest 粒子 of what is known as the sanguine temperament. Burnham Beeches was a beautiful place; its only drawback was the monotonous level on which the house was built. But to 補償する for this there was a lovely prospect over the 巨大な lowlands which stretch out to the ocean, for, like Leyton 駅／配置する, it was 据えるd at the very 首脳会議 of the 範囲.
行方不明になる Julia Gumby was a little in 前進する of eighteen years of age, tall, and good-looking, as the 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 is understood. She was also a very sensible girl, in 新規加入 to her other attractions, and tolerably 井戸／弁護士席 educated, but no talker like her mother; on the contrary, she was reserved and thoughtful, and read much, the reading not 存在 of the lightest character, which is too often the 事例／患者. Her sister, 行方不明になる Charlotte Gumby, was, on the contrary, an enthusiastic admirer of sensational romance. Aladdin and the Wonderful Lamp would have kept her in ecstacies for hours; no 広大な／多数の／重要な fault, considering that it has operated in a 類似の manner upon many thousands. After all, 行方不明になる Lottie did not waste very much time over such literature. She was sixteen years of age, and pretty. Some people called her beauty waxen, like a doll, but it is difficult to discover any particular compliment in this description of 女性（の） excellence. If all the dolls in the universe could be brought into one 焦点（を合わせる）, so as to concentrate all their grandeur into one 代表 of the human 直面する divine, yet the flesh and 血 reality must be preferred.
"How do you think you will like the country?" said Sam Brown, on their way to the 駅／配置する.
"Pretty 井戸／弁護士席, Mr. Brown," replied 行方不明になる Julia; "but it is too hot for Europeans."
"Hot! yes, 'tis hot; but one gets used to it."'
"Some time must elapse before that can be the 事例／患者," said 行方不明になる Lottie. "The mosquitoes troubled us frightfully when we landed. Our 手渡すs and 直面するs were so 示すd. Oh! dear me, Julia, was not I a fright?"
"Rather, dear; but all of us were in the same 苦境. Do they live all the year 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, Mr. Brown?"
"No, thank God, we have a little 事例／患者 in that 尊敬（する）・点, yet we don't seem to mind 'em after a bit."
"I don't think I shall ever get used to them," said 行方不明になる Julia. "Dear me, Mr. Brown, last night we had to （軍の）野営地，陣営 out."
"Such fun," laughingly exclaimed 行方不明になる Lottie; "mamma was ready to go into hysterics when a lot of wild dogs 始める，決める up howling 近づく us."
"You heard them rascals, did ye? I can't say that they makes a pleasant sound."
"No; but Julia would have it they were wolves, and wolves always attack people. Mamma 手配中の，お尋ね者 to climb up a tree, but papa said he was sure that no tree 近づく them would 持つ／拘留する her."
"Rather personal, 行方不明になる," said Brown.
"Oh! but you know papa says all sorts of things without meaning any 害（を与える）. He is a 徹底的な good old dear, and loves us all."
"Yes, but Lottie," said Julia, "we were all afraid, and the mosquitoes, oh! dear me, I was tormented."
Sam Brown smiled as he asked if they were Scotch greys?
"Scotch greys, Mr. Brown? I am sure I do not know what their color was," said Lottie.
"Excuse me, 行方不明になる," said Brown, "I meant their size. They were not young elephants, I suppose?"
"Elephants! Mr. Brown," exclaimed both the young ladies, "you are joking now."
"No, no; I didn't mean the word as you do; but we have in this country some who are venomously active. They will pounce upon ye, and sting and worry until one is almost wild. I have had my 手渡すs raised an インチ with swelling, and the inflammation has not been 負かす／撃墜する for days. If these fellows were the 飛行機で行くs which 疫病／悩ますd old Pharaoh, I wonder how he could have resisted the Almighty; they have made me run for it many a time. But how do ye like the place, for here we are? I have taken you in this way to see the church first; and if you will excuse me for a moment, I will see if the parson is at home, and get the 重要なs."
In a few minutes Brown returned, and with him the veritable parson aforesaid, before whose presence 行方不明になる Julia felt somewhat reserved; but as for 行方不明になる Lottie, she was at home with him in five minutes. The usual introductions 存在 交流d, the church was opened and 検査／視察するd. In a trice 行方不明になる Lottie was in the pulpit, looking at the very 限られた／立憲的な congregation as if she would 配達する to them an excellent discourse, 供給するd the aforesaid parson was away. Mr. Coles was not a man to hedge himself in with peculiar priestly notions of sanctity. He was a man, and with the old Roman 国民, he could say, "Nothing which 影響する／感情s the 福利事業 of mankind can be uninteresting to me." In the pulpit he was a man, preaching the Word of God as one of like passions with the people whom he 演説（する）／住所d, bringing his own experience to the light of the Gospel, and with that light 慰安ing, 警告, intreating, exhorting, 教えるing, but in a spirit which made the people see that his 省 was for their 福利事業. Out of the pulpit the most humble person in the congregation was 定評のある as worthy of his esteem and labor; in the spirit of his Master, he gathered up all the fragments. Difficulties had 攻撃する，非難するd him where he had 推定する／予想するd to find nothing but the most hearty 好意／親善; but it was his habit to take them all to God, trying to live 負かす／撃墜する 反対s, doing his 義務 and leaving the result. The services of his church received his careful attention. In making the House of God comfortable and attractive, he said, "Such a place せねばならない be the best furnished of all." He had seen many a church or chapel with broken windows, and other sad 証拠 that no one cared much for the 聖域. It always struck him that the 条件 of the house of God was a good criterion to 裁判官 of the character of a people.
"How very neat and pretty, sir," said 行方不明になる Julia, "and everything so clean and 整然とした."
"Yes, 行方不明になる, I like to see it so," replied Mr. Coles.
"A good place to speak in, I should 裁判官," chimed in 行方不明になる Lottie. She spoke from the pulpit.
"Perhaps you will give us a sermon," said Mr. Coles. "It is not often we have a lady in the pulpit."
"Sir, please 容赦 me, but I always try to look at a place of worship from this stand point. We all know what it is to look at the preacher, but I like to know how the preacher looks upon the people."
"Very good, 行方不明になる," replied the 大臣, "it is not a bad notion, I 自白する. Certainly I have felt the 広大な difference between sitting as a hearer and standing up as a preacher."
"And now, Mr. Coles, as I have 護衛するd these young ladies thus far," said Sam Brown, "perhaps you will not 反対する to show them 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the garden and the house. Hullo! here is the dray and Mr. and Mrs. Sinclair. Now, sir, you will have a goodly company to relieve the 静かな of your life."
"But it has it's 誘惑s, Brown, which I fancy tend to make a man 身を引く into himself, and so to neglect others."
"When you feel that a-coming on to you, Mr. Coles, the best thing is to jump on your horse and run over to me, and I will give you a little bit of work which will 始める，決める all your 血 gallopin' I 令状 you will have 非，不，無 of your mono—What do you call it? I can't remember those queer words."
"Monotony."
"Ah! that's it. Now good-bye, 行方不明になる, and you, 行方不明になる lady parson, we shall be better 熟知させるd by-and-bye, I 令状. Run over to us when you got monot—. Here I go again, monotonous. I call it ugly, sir, that's what I feel. I get ugly to everybody, and when that comes on to any of our folks, my old lady says, 'physic 'em,' and the physic produces such a change. My physic is a ten miles ride, and I leave all the ugliness behind, and return home やめる a good lad. My word, don't I eat after it, that's all!"
"Excellent 計画（する）, Mr. Brown, I'll try your recipe."
More introductions, and then the whole party proceeded to the 査察 of garden, house, 酪農場, &c., &c. The first person to pass an opinion, was Mrs. Gumby.
"Is this the 駅／配置する, Mr. Sinclair?"
"It is, my dear madam."
"井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, this is a place to bring a respectable family to!"
"Oh! pretty tolerable, Mrs. Gumby. The 陸軍大佐, no 疑問, will 追加する what he wants. That is how things are done in this country."
"追加する to it what he wants! I should say he will have to 追加する a precious 取引，協定. Why, it isn't so good as our men's cottage at home."
"Perhaps not," said Mr. Sinclair; "but you will have to excuse me while I go to see if your house is ready. I am afraid the ４半期/4分の1s will be rather の近くに. Mr. Coles, I will leave you to entertain the ladies, if you please."
"With all my heart, my dear sir. Young ladies, mamma will like our church, do you not think so?"
"Oh! yes; indeed you will, mamma," they both replied, "it is a pretty place."
"Oh! I dare say, everything is pretty if you can see it so. For my part I have not seen anything pretty in this country yet."
"Let us hope that the beautiful is all to come," said Mr. Coles. "It is not all on the dark 味方する, I can 保証する you. The clouds have silver linings, have they not, Mrs. Sinclair?"
"Indeed they have, Mr. Coles. We have far more than we deserve, and any home, however humble, is made to 向こうずね brightly if God dwells there. We lived in a far more humble way than you will, Mrs. Gumby, for some long time."
"Ah!" grunted Mrs. Gumby, "you are 職業's comforters, all of you, I can see. You were young. Gumby and me are not so young as we were."
"You are in the enjoyment of good health, my dear madam," said Mr. Coles, "and this is a 広大な／多数の／重要な blessing."
"Very 広大な／多数の／重要な, indeed," said Mrs. Sinclair, "and having food and raiment, let us be there with content. We live, in this country, much in the open 空気／公表する, and as to 慰安s, why a cosy hammock will make a man feel that he is in Elysium, 特に if he has his 麻薬を吸う."
"Oh!" said 行方不明になる Julia, "mamma will find all will come 権利, we ーするつもりである to do all we can to make her happy."
"井戸／弁護士席 done!" shouted Mr. Sinclair, who had just returned, "I know you will, I saw you were the 権利 sort. Father has been telling me some of your 国内の 業績／成就s. Why, my dear, these young lasses can wash, cook and bake, 削減（する） out and make their own 着せる／賦与するs, keep accounts, play the piano, draw, and beyond all, they are good gardeners, and don't mind a bit of scrubbing."
"資本／首都!" replied Mrs. Sinclair. "Why, you have a little fortune in them. You need not blush, young ladies, I only wish that more of our Australian lasses were like you. Get on? Why it would be a wonder if you did not 後継する."
The compliment seemed to gratify the hard-to-please mamma, who thereupon 認める that she had no 推論する／理由 to complain, and all she regretted was that hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs which Mr. Gumby had thrown away on his coffee-roaster. It would have enabled them to begin squatting on their own account.
"A hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs, my dear, why a thousand would not be enough," said her husband.
"Nor two, for such a 駅／配置する as this," said Mr. Sinclair; "not even ten thousand and more."
"You don't say so!" For some moments the 推論する／理由ing faculties of the coffee roaster's lady were 許すd to have a little silent talk with themselves, during which Mr. Gumby took the dray 負かす／撃墜する to the house allotted to them, and the 行方不明になる Gumbys …を伴ってd him. The Rev. Mr. Coles also took this 適切な時期 to return home, for the reverend gentleman had 招待するd Mr. and Mrs. Sinclair to take a friendly cup of tea at his house with the new arrivals, and he was somewhat anxious lest his retired habits should 干渉する with the proper 儀式s of 歓待.
Judd no sooner entered his old home than he divested himself of his wet 衣料品s, and hanging them on some pegs which he had put in the 塀で囲む for this 目的 long before, he 受託するd Stewart's 申し込む／申し出 of the 一面に覆う／毛布 which he had reserved for his own use, upon the 保証／確信 that he could not sleep, and ーするつもりであるd to watch.
"I will watch," said he, in a whisper. "恐れる not. You are excited—嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する, sleep will 回復する you."
The silence of night now 統治するd 最高の. It was just before midnight, strange, mystical period, when the 空気／公表する seemed to grow colder, and the 選挙立会人 gathers up his mantle closer. In spite of all the 宗教的な philosophy which one can practice, the only 援助（する） which it brings to us is 深遠な reverence. "When thou wast under the fig-tree, I saw thee." Did this mean that He 単に cast a look on Nathaniel to see what he was about? By no means. He was there as truly as He was visibly breaking bread at Emmaus. Now turn the thoughts to the Joseph of Arimathea tomb. One was gazing into it with glistening 注目する，もくろむs, the fullest of heart 悲しみs 井戸／弁護士席ing up in the most 深遠な 濃度／密度 of 圧倒的な grief. Did it want the two or three then to insure the presence of the 広大な／多数の／重要な God with us? No; He withheld even the footfall of a step from the notice of the 苦しむing, loving, 宗教上の minded saint, to say first of all, "Woman, why weepest thou?" In the same way, in the whisper of the evening zephyr, or the 深い sonorous lessons of the ハリケーン, or in the mysterious silence of midnight, He draws 近づく to us. Often have we sung in feelings of rapture, in Mendelsohn's wonderful Elijah, "And in that still 発言する／表明する onward （機の）カム the Lord," and felt it too. People may call it enthusiasm, but music is a heaven born art, and the 力／強力にする, the 影響（力） which it 発揮するs is not to be 重さを計るd or 手段d. God （機の）カム 近づく to the prophets of old, as they, with harp accompaniment, sought Him; and James Stewart, in the stillness of the supernatural music of the midnight in Hermit Glen felt His presence. He covered his 直面する with his 手渡すs—these were his mantle—and thought.
Into the thoughts an angel 注ぐd some reflections about the past, 約束s about the 未来, and 保証／確信s that all was working for good. Yes, it was so; if any 論争 it, give the proof on the 逆転する 味方する. "Are they not all 大臣ing spirits, sent 前へ／外へ to 大臣 to them who are 相続人s of 救済?" What do they do in this 省? Look on, walk around us, 単に 証言，証人／目撃する our 活動／戦闘s? No, no, they are not 模造のs, but realities. Ask the young man whose 長，率いる is 屈服するd 負かす／撃墜する in thought in that rough cavern, and he would tell you that life would have been all but insupportable to him on account of the horrors he had 耐えるd, had it not been for this sacred 影響（力） which seemed to be 絶えず 現在の to 慰安 him.
But what a 混乱 of images, real living personages, passed before him as he gave the rein to his thoughts. They （機の）カム as 影をつくる／尾行するs, but each one bore with it a living fact, which they dropped in the 財務省 of his recollections.
Again and again these mementos dazzled or perplex him in turn, as they appeared grievous or joyous. His class in the Sunday-school at Southampton, ah! this sent a thrill of joy through his soul, as he thought of some from whom he had heard, who were walking in the ways of truth. The poor stricken creature before him, the author of all his 悲惨, this 支配する was too painful for him. He thought, and the silence grew more intensely monotonous, until a slight sound which escaped from one of the sleepers 誘発するd him to a listening position. For a moment he knew not who it was who was speaking, for it was talking in sleep that he heard, but soon 設立する that it was Judd who had fallen into a 深い sleep. He could not distinguish what he said, but as he watched and listened very intently, he saw evident 調印するs that one of the others was on the point of waking, and in a minute afterwards Argyle raised himself on his 肘, looking at his comrade with somewhat of a perplexed countenance. The moon was 向こうずねing brightly into the 洞穴 正確に／まさに where Stewart sat upon the ground leaning against one of the door 地位，任命するs, bringing him into the strongest possible 救済 with the light and shade.
"What is up?" said Argyle.
"Hush!" replied Stewart, pointing to the old man, who lay apart from the others.
Turning his 長，率いる in the direction 示すd, Argyle peered into the 半分-不明瞭 but could make out nothing in particular which 令状d such 警告を与える, so again he spoke: "What is it, James?"
Stewart beckoned to him in reply, and walking outside the hut Argyle followed.
"There is some one lying where I pointed, David, he （機の）カム in after you were asleep, wet and 疲れた／うんざりした. He is the man who made this place and lived here."
"Ah! What 肉親，親類d of a monster is he?"
"Not a Caliban 正確に／まさに, although he looked nearly as wild and haggard as many likenesses of that celebrated character which I have seen."
"What did he say?"
"He asked what we were doing here. I told him we were travellers, and the 嵐／襲撃する had compelled us to make use of the first 避難所 we could reach."
"But who can the fellow be who lived such a hermit life in this wild place?" said Argyle.
They both spoke in a low whispering トン of 発言する／表明する, and Stewart replied, "The man is a shepherd, and is 運動ing some sheep up to Burnham."
"運動ing sheep? A pretty shepherd to leave them to 転換 for themselves."
"So I thought, but I fancy he is ill; he was terribly excited, wet to the 肌, and I do not think he knows much about sheep 運動ing."
"I should think there will be precious few left in the morning," said Argyle. "Is he asleep sound enough to let a fellow look at him?"
"No; don't do that," said Stewart, laying his 手渡す on the shoulder of the other, "don't 乱す him."
Argyle looked 刻々と at the （衆議院の）議長 as if he would read some explanation of his agitated manner, but he could not solve it. The 激しい silence, 無傷の by any sound, except the hard breathing of the sleepers and the continued muttering of Judd, seemed to startle Argyle, for he kept turning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する as if to catch the words which the sleeper uttered, and now the scene and the 出来事/事件s …に出席するing it became exciting to both the young men. A strange, undefinable sort of mysticism hung like a cloud around their 存在 at this moment. The 空気／公表する was 冷気／寒がらせる also, and they both shivered. It was the 始める，決める time for the 発覚. 接触する with anything imaginary or unseen will produce its corresponding 影響（力）. Hamlet, on the ramparts at Elsinore, says, "The 空気／公表する bites shrewdly, it is very 冷淡な," and terror, in its degrees of vehemence, 冷気／寒がらせるs the 血, strikes dumb the spirit, makes cowards of us all.
Argyle felt this as Stewart laid his 手渡すs on his shoulders, looking 熱心に into his 直面する 説, "The man in there is known to both of us."
"Judd, then, by Heaven!" replied Argyle.
"You are 権利, my friend, but do not agitate yourself."
"James Stewart," said Argyle, with some vehemence, "I have sworn to 配達する that man up to 司法（官） if ever I met him again in this world."
"And I have passed my word that he shall be unmolested so long as he is in my sight."
"James, that 約束 is not binding on me at least."
"No, David; but 尊敬（する）・点 for my word must leave him 解放する／自由な によれば my 約束. I 需要・要求する, nay, 許す me, I intreat this at your 手渡す."
"It 事柄s little," said Argyle, in a discontented トン; "as soon as he leaves, these 手渡すs shall try to 逮捕（する） him."
"Why, my dear friend, why should you 耐える 復讐 so 熱心に upon your spirit? The man's 罪，犯罪s have been 深く，強烈に punished, depend on it. See this desolate home! he tells me that here he has lived for nearly ten years. Surely the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of vengeance will be 苦しむd to 燃やす out somewhere."
"Not till its 犠牲者 is 消費するd," replied Argyle. "This man's 罪，犯罪s need a hundred 追求するing feet to 保釈（金） him up, if it were only to hear the word of 自白 from his lips, why and how he did those accursed things. I think you are wrong, James, in your notions. It is 妥協ing 重罪."
"Have your read the parable of the unmerciful servant, David? He had nothing to 支払う／賃金, and his lord 自由に forgave him; but he went and took another by the throat, and 迫害するd him with vengeance. What did the Saviour say about him?"
"Very true; but then, によれば this 推論する／理由ing, 法廷，裁判所s of 司法（官） must be altogether unnecessary, and 刑務所，拘置所s places of 不正な 拷問."
"No, no, for even by the direction of Scripture we are to count some as heathens and infidels, if they 断固としてやる 辞退する to hear us."
"Where can you find a wretch—"
"Don't use strong epithets, David."
"I cannot help it, James," replied Argyle, "the villain first of all 廃虚d you—nay, give me leave to go on—he did not look ahead and say, I am helping James Stewart to a fortune, and a happy, 解放する／自由な, and honorable life. No; he only saw in the 未来, James Stewart a 罪人／有罪を宣告するd felon, whom no one would look upon, no one would receive, 非，不，無 would take by the 手渡す; in short, he conspired to work out your 破壊. Hear me, if you had met your death in the ship which brought you here, reeking as it was with the worst of fevers, what could have 補償するd for that?"
"Eternal glory, I hope, David!"
"Ah! yes, and I admire your 一貫した belief in those things; but I 持つ／拘留する that a man's life thus 縮めるd by another's 行為／法令／行動する, is 現実に 削減（する） off—井戸／弁護士席, 殺人d—so I regard it."
"Yet it is the will of God," replied Stewart, with a very 静かな, subdued 発言する／表明する.
"I 推論する／理由 by 法律 and 司法（官）," said Argyle.
"And if we are all to be 裁判官d by 法律 and 司法（官）," replied Stewart, "where would any of us be?"
"Men, wiser than I am," replied Argyle, "have 学校／設けるd 法廷，裁判所s of 司法（官）, as I know to my cost. This fellow, by his villainous treachery, is a perjured hypocrite, an abominable forger, a cruel 殺害者, and you are his 支持する. I cannot say that I admire your 政策."
"Oh! do 耐える with me, David, I intreat you. I do not defend the man, but if you had seen him as he knelt and said 'Amen,' and wept and groaned about his past life, you must have been moved. I could not lay a 手渡す on him for any reward, or 願望（する） to avenge the past."
"I have not a 疑問 that he is sorry," replied Argyle. "Judas was sorry and wept, I 疑問 not, and tore his hair and cast the money 負かす／撃墜する, beseeching the old bloodthirsty priests and 支配者s to undo what his greediness led him to do at their 願望（する）. But it was too late, and, by-the-bye, you forget that even our Lord has said about some, 'the door was shut.' In other words, their hope of happiness was gone, they were too late."
"This is trespassing on the sacred prerogative of One who is the 裁判官 of all. We cannot pretend to discern as He can. He can never be wrong, but we do err, and frequently."
"We shall never agree upon such nice 鮮明度／定義s as these," said Argyle. "I say the man is worthy of death, and if these 手渡すs—"
"Can do what, young man?" The 発言する／表明する was that of the man of whom he was speaking. With the rug thrown over his shoulders, he stood within a yard of David Argyle, the three 罪人／有罪を宣告するs met in a triangle. Breathless, for a moment they gazed on each other, neither 試みる／企てるing to move; but Stewart stepping 今後 as if to stand between the other two the 行為／法令／行動する was understood by each, for Argyle 怒って cried out, "James Stewart, I will have no 干渉，妨害 now!"
"Nor is there any need, Mr. Stewart," replied Judd, "I have heard the most of your conversation with this man, and know now what I have to 推定する／予想する. I absolve you from the 約束 you made to me. If I am to be a 示すd villain as Mister Argyle says, let it be so. I give you both the chance; you go your way and I will go 地雷; if not, let it be war to the knife."
"War to the knife, you desperate rascal," shouted Argyle. "Why did you not say, war with the knob of a riding whip?"
He 急ぐd upon Judd as he spoke. The 一面に覆う／毛布 fell from the old man, and his 手渡すs しっかり掴むd the 明らかにする shoulder, for Judd was now 完全に naked. By this time all the sleepers were 誘発するd, and the 混乱 was indescribable. Both Judd and Argyle fell violently to the ground, the former 存在 underneath the powerful しっかり掴む of the young 無断占拠者, who was trying to untie his cravat handkerchief ーするために 貯蔵所d the 手渡すs of his 対抗者, while Stewart was calling to the men to 解放（する） Judd from his しっかり掴む. 非，不，無 of the men, however, knew what to do; they did not understand the 事件／事情／状勢; at last Stewart laid his 手渡す on Argyle, which, 原因（となる）ing the latter to turn はっきりと 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, Judd 掴むd the 適切な時期, and with a tremendous 成果／努力 he 現実に threw his 対抗者 off from him with such 軍隊 that before a 手渡す could be stretched out to save him he fell over the rocky 壇・綱領・公約 on which the scene had occurred, and, rolling from 石／投石する to 石／投石する, from point to point, with a cry of horror Stewart saw his friend 減少（する） from the last 事業／計画（する）ing 石／投石する into the 急ぐing stream which was roaring with the might of tempest waters through the glen. It was all the work of a moment, but in the same instant Judd sprang up and 単に shouting, "You that can, follow me," 急ぐd 負かす／撃墜する the chasm by a way known only to himself and leaping from ledge to ledge, where it seemed no one could かもしれない stand, the 脅すd men who still stood on the cliff saw him 急落（する），激減（する） into the boiling stream, and in a minute or two after his 発言する／表明する was heard, now some distance 負かす／撃墜する the glen, shouting for 援助. Stewart was perfectly paralysed, he knew not what to do, nor did either of the men seem as if they could 動かす a step. In fact, it appeared impossible for anyone to follow Judd with the slightest chance of life. In this interval of terrible suspense, the shoutings still （犯罪の）一味ing in their ears, 黒人／ボイコット 法案, looking up into his master's 直面する, cried out, "Sich a faithful dog, massa," and 即時に bounded over the precipice. They watched him as his natural instinct led him to take the most direct 大勝する to the place where the shouting was now most vehement. It was trying in the extreme to stand and hear the cries, 非，不，無 daring to move; the noise which the 激怒（する）ing waters made as they rolled along with a 軍隊 which nothing could resist was enough to appall the stoutest heart. At last one of the men managed to get 負かす／撃墜する upon a large ledge of 激しく揺する, which was fully six feet below the 壇・綱領・公約 on which the 残り／休憩（する） stood, and, 補助装置d by Stewart and the 残り／休憩（する）, another followed. It was almost impossible to stand anywhere, the 石／投石するs were so loose and exceedingly slippery, but still on they managed 安全に to go. They had nearly reached the 激流 when a louder cry, which they all know to be 黒人／ボイコット 法案's cooey, raised the hope that Argyle had been 救助（する）d, and in another minute this was 確認するd by a still louder shout, "He-ar, he-ar, sich a faithful dog, massa I got massa David." The two men answered with a shout, and with almost incredible exertions, with numberless 落ちるs and not a few bruises, they はうd along the 味方するs of the glen, directed by the continued cooey of 黒人／ボイコット 法案. To this they kept replying, but fully five minutes must have passed ere they reached the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where he stood. Apart from the 協会s of the moment, the spectacle which the men gazed upon created mingled feelings of 賞賛 and terror. From the mountain 味方する the waters 急ぐd 負かす／撃墜する in a number of streams which, 部隊ing at last in one, 現在のd the 外見 of a boiling cauldron, which formed a hundred little whirlpools. The bed of the 激流 here 変化させるd incessantly: now as a 幅の広い river, then it 狭くするd into a channel of a couple of yards or so, and here it 行うd incessant 戦争 with 石／投石するs and スピードを出す／記録につけるs, groaning and roaring as if a part of its 使節団 was to 除去する 障害s by terror, but in one place two 巨大な 石／投石するs had fallen into the 底（に届く） of the glen, they were fully five feet in depth, and nearly ten in length, and tolerably flat upon the 最高の，を越す. Both these 石／投石するs had fallen so us to form a natural breakwater, with only about eight インチs of space between them. The waters in a 穏健な rain ran 静かに through this gap, but when a 嵐／襲撃する swelled the stream to a 激怒（する）ing 激流 they could not be carried off in 十分な 容積／容量 by this 出口. Then a 集まり of water 蓄積するd on the other 味方する until it flowed over the 最高の，を越すs of the two 石／投石するs, and fell in a cataract on the other 味方する. In the centre of the 石／投石するs the 急ぐ of water through the gap was then tremendous, and this 存在 precipitated far beyond the 直面する of the 石／投石するs, met the water as it descended from the 最高の，を越す and a beautiful spectacle was the result. But just above the same 位置／汚点／見つけ出す another watercourse 注ぐd a かなりの 容積／容量 into the glen, and this 会合 the other stream, seemed to dash it 支援する against the water which fell over the 石／投石するs and thus the spectacle was 増加するd in 利益／興味. It was here that David Argyle was 救助（する）d. Much 負傷させるd he fell into the stream, but managed to catch some 支店s of shrubs and trees, by which he was supported for a while. He knew not how he did it, so he said afterwards, but he seemed to float along, still 持つ／拘留するing something which supported him. It was in reality one of those long vines which are 設立する growing in scrubs which he had snatched as he fell. Onward he rolled and floated for a dozen yards or so, when he 設立する a 地盤 on a sunken スピードを出す／記録につける, but from this he was soon washed; and then he recollected that he was dashed against some hard 実体 and became unconscious. It was then that Judd, swimming—and 非，不，無 could swim better than he—caught the all but lost David Argyle. Unencumbered with 着せる／賦与するs he 掴むd him with one arm, while he held on to the 激しく揺する with the other, and with almost supernatural strength he 解除するd him up to the 最高の，を越す of one of these flats 石／投石するs, to which 言及／関連 has been made. Fortunately, the 激流 had somewhat abated, and the water over these 激しく揺するs was not more than a foot in depth. Judd easily reached the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, and 即時に took the insensible man in his 武器. There did not appear to be any life left in him. It was a terrible position to be in, for it was impossible to get away from the place without going backwards or 今後s. The 味方するs of the glen here were precipitous for at least ten feet, and, reaching the 最高の，を越す of this place, 黒人／ボイコット 法案 first discovered the two men in the position which has been 述べるd. The blackfellow, with his usual keenness, took in the whole position at a ちらりと見ること, and putting a question to Judd about the easiest way of getting 負かす／撃墜する into the stream, he disappeared with a shout. This was the first that Stewart heard. In いっそう少なく than two minutes he had reached the place which Judd had 示すd. Now he must 直面する the stream or his help would be useless. Throwing off his coat, shirt, and hat, and あわてて too—"It was done in a jiffy," so he said, and he spoke 正確に—and then shouting, "Sich a faithful dog, massa," the good fellow 直面するd the 激流. More than once he lost his 地盤, and when be reached the 激しく揺するs the water was so violent he knew not how to 直面する it. But 黒人／ボイコット 法案 was a splendid 登山者, and he 緊急発進するd up the 補佐官 of the glen where it was いっそう少なく 法外な, laying 持つ／拘留する of some roots which 現在のd themselves most invitingly in his way, and thus reached a place where he could stand 堅固に. "Now give me massa," said he, "I 持つ／拘留する him while you get 負かす／撃墜する there; then you take him, and we carry him up." It was a hard struggle for the noble lad to 持つ／拘留する the stout burly でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of the insensible man, but he did it, every 四肢 quivering with the exertion. Judd had little difficulty in getting 負かす／撃墜する from his rocky 壇・綱領・公約, and receiving Argyle from 黒人／ボイコット 法案 he carried him to the place where the two men relieved him of the 重荷（を負わせる）, and, 補佐官d by the 黒人／ボイコット boy, they bore him slowly up the 味方するs of the glen. Argyle was 救助（する）d from death, and by the 援助（する） of 興奮剤s and the warmth of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 he soon 生き返らせるd and opened his 注目する，もくろむs. He was terribly 負傷させるd; one arm was broken and there was a fearful gash over his 寺. But where was his deliverer? One was by his 味方する anxiously looking on, but the other was gone. "消えるd," 黒人／ボイコット 法案 said, "gone to Jericho. He must have come from tere. Jeroosalem! he's a rum un."
Some people shake their 長，率いる at the idea of a parson's soiree; 'too stiff and 宗教的な,' they say. The 反対 does no particular credit to the critic, but in practice is such a 集会 open to such a 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金? If anything is wrong or open to 反対 in a 大臣's house, it is not to be 苦しむd in any other respectable family. Why should a 大臣 of 宗教 be debarred, because he 支えるs such an office, from the ありふれた enjoyments of life? It will be answered, 'Love not the world, neither the things of the world.' 権利, but these words mean that you are not to 始める，決める your heart upon them. To love a wife and children is lawful, 権利, 宗教上の, and reasonable. To love them above the Creator is idolatry. A social party at the Rev. Edward Coles' house might have been open to 厳しい 批評 by mere cavillers, but he had no 疑惑s about anything which was done there. Let us look in at the already 発表するd tea party on a small 規模. It is summer, so all the windows and doors are open. Two doors in the parlor lead out upon the verandah, which runs 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the whole house. Before this verandah is a gravelled carriage road, and in 前線 of this a lawn, with sundry flower beds. The cottage has four rooms and a kitchen. It is furnished with some degree of 慰安, and at the 支援する there is a kitchen garden and a paddock. Fruit trees of all 肉親，親類d are here and there, without any particular regard to design or order. Such, in a few words, is the description of this neat little 住居. Mrs. Gumby was pleased with it, which was ample 証言 in 好意 of the place.
At 5 o'clock the whole party was 組み立てる／集結するd—Mr. and Mrs. Sinclair, Mr. and Mrs. Gumby, the two young ladies, and Mr. Brown. Mrs. Gumby was duly 任命する／導入するd in a most capacious 'come and love me' 平易な 議長，司会を務める; Mrs. Sinclair in a いっそう少なく pretending one, on the opposite 味方する of the room, Mr. Sinclair and the Rev. Edward Coles were chatting on the verandah; and the young ladies were operating upon the risible faculties of Mr. Brown. At least one of them was, and he, nothing loath, was 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing away by a complimentary return of merry jokes.
But tea is 準備するing all the while, and punctually at five minutes past 5 it is ready. A blessing is asked: why should it ever be omitted? Suppose the blessing of the health and life Giver should be withheld, what a calamity would 続いて起こる. The creature is about to partake of the Creator's mercies, it is only 会合，会う and proper to 捜し出す His good will, so that the food may be assimilated to our particular need. The 歓待 of the host was then shown to all, and that they enjoyed it there was abundant proof.
"Do not spare, Mrs. Gumby. Make yourself やめる at home. We are plain folks up in this part of the country. Excuse me, Mr. and Mrs. Sinclair, of course I mean your humble servant."
"Do not について言及する it my dear sir," said Mr. Sinclair. "We at The Vineyard delight in homely 慰安, without any ostentation. Every one is heartily welcome; that is our 支配する."
"And a 正規の／正選手 jolly good 支配する," chimed in Mr. Brown. "I like order, neatness, and that sort of thing; but as for mere show, give me reality—that's what I say."
"I never was more comfortable in my life, Mr. Coles," said Mrs. Gumby. "This is very nice indeed."
"I am so glad," said Mrs. Sinclair. "I have no 疑問 that you will be very happy after a while. All of us have had to 苦しむ inconvenience at first, and if people can do that without feeling it very much, it is a 調印する that they may 栄える."
"I have not the least 疑問 of it," said Mr. Gumby. "As for me, I like the country very 井戸／弁護士席."
"And how do the young ladies agree with these opinions?" said Mr. Coles.
行方不明になる Julia said she perfectly agreed, and 行方不明になる Lottie 宣言するd it was the most jolly 解放する／自由な life she had ever known. "If 行方不明になる Tomlinson and the other girl, whatever her 指名する was, were only 正規の／正選手 bricks, wouldn't they put some life into the people." Of course this sent all the company into a laughing humor. Mrs. Gumby, however, held up her finger, and said, "Fie, Lottie!"
"So we will, mamma, and behave like good girls into the 取引. I am sure Mr. Coles does not wish to see us with half a yard of dropsy hanging from each 注目する，もくろむ, and a bib under our chins to catch the melancholy."
"No, no, 行方不明になる Lottie; I do not believe that the 宗教 of the Bible enjoins any such thing. Be as happy as possible, but be wise with the enjoyment of such things as ye have."
"Yes, but Mr. Coles, who is to be the 裁判官 about these things?" said Mrs. Sinclair. "Some people would make very bad 裁判官s of their 良心."
"Not if they read the Bible with an earnest 願望（する） to be guided by its sacred light of truth."
"Perhaps not. But suppose they are not readers of the Scriptures?"
"Then, my dear madam, they must most assuredly make sad mistakes. Now, as a proof of what I feel on this question, you shall this evening enjoy yourself to your heart's content, and then we will ask God's blessing upon it before we retire to our 残り／休憩（する）. My 支配する is this—whatever I can ask God to bless I cannot regard as sinful. In fact, my lips would 辞退する to utter a 嘆願（書） which my heart could not 部隊 in."
"Just my creed 正確に／まさに," said Mr. Brown. "As I says to my youngsters, 'Now, you boys and girls, do what is 権利, and you won't be ashamed.' We 解除するd up this 旗 years ago, and when any of 'em 落ちるs into the wrong 溝へはまらせる／不時着する, we 運ぶ／漁獲高 'em out, and says to 'em, 'That is not に引き続いて the family 跡をつける;' and we all 部隊 in singing our hymn, which you have heard, Mr. Coles, many a time. It begins—"
"Do the 権利, brother, do the 権利."
"I have heard it, neighbor Brown; and I know how 井戸／弁護士席 you have managed to lead your family, and how God has blessed you."
"Yes, tolerably 井戸／弁護士席, for that. We all lay 持つ／拘留する of the wheel, and, even though the dray does stick 急速な／放蕩な, we axes the help of Providence, and give a tremendous 解除する ourselves, and out it comes, and on we go again."
"井戸／弁護士席 done," shouted Mr. Gumby.
But now music was 提案するd, and while the tea was （疑いを）晴らすd the music 大臣の地位 was deliberately 検査／視察するd, but of course the ladies 'could not play,' and 厳しい 冷淡なs had 奪うd them of all 支配（する）／統制する over their 発言する／表明するs as they could wish. Someone せねばならない invent a social warming up machine, to 確実にする enjoyments at the 開始／学位授与式 of a 会合 of guests.
Very frequently the 予備交渉 is an 展示 of starched politeness, during which no one has the 力／強力にする to sing, play, or make themselves in the least sociable. The heating 過程 then begins to operate, and the starch gives way; 議長，司会を務めるs begin to find an attractive 影響（力） by which their occupants are able to approach within confidential ４半期/4分の1s with Mr. or Mrs. So-and-So. The 公式文書，認めるs of music, accidentally or casually struck, send the heating 過程 a few degrees higher, and forthwith the steam begins to hum; now it sounds louder and louder, and on it 進歩s, until the whole party are at the boiling point. All unnecessary reserve is melted in the 過程, and henceforth the evening is happily enjoyed.
There were no 予選 実験s of this 肉親，親類d at Mr. Coles' house. He led the way into every 肉親，親類d of social 楽しみ. First, he played "The Pastoral Symphony," from "the Messiah," and then the old favorite, "Bay of Biscay," which he sung with 熱烈な vivacity. Then the 事例／患者 of 化石s and other curiosities was opened for the ladies, the beautiful 大臣の地位 of sketches and engravings also; 麻薬を吸うs, and a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する on the verandah, were 供給するd for the gentlemen; the young ladies were kept at the piano; the 大臣 now 説, "Thank you, 行方不明になる, that is beautiful; please 好意 us with something else." Then he 設立する time for a little argumentative discussion with Mr. Sinclair, during which his 注目する，もくろむs were looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to where the ladies sat, ever and anon explaining the 指名する of some 化石, or pointing out the beauty of some picture. In fact the people were his guests; his 義務 was to entertain them, and he did so.
Some will say, "Where is there any 宗教 in this?" In the first place, the man was known, his 原則s were not hidden either in the pulpit or the life. 実験（する） him with a 誘惑 to do a wrong, and the righteous indignation of the man was a thing to be remembered. Ask him to go to 慰安 a poor sick or dying person, and his soul was 即時に in the work. Was there one to whom he could do good?—he was ready. His inner life was expressive of humble, 充てるd attachment to the Saviour. The outward 表現 of that life was a decided disposition to （人命などを）奪う，主張する for himself and his brethren all the 特権s, as 国民s of a 連邦／共和国, which other men enjoyed. His home enjoyments were as pure as earth's 楽しみs can be, yet he loved many things which some would 非難する. He could sing a glee or a song heartily, and, now that he had the chance, Bishop's "Chough and Crow" was sung with the 最大の enthusiasm, the young ladies taking the soprano and alto parts, and the 大臣 the bass. After this, they sang the "Kyrie Eleison" of Mozart's Twelfth 集まり, and then Mr. Coles sang the 開始 空気／公表する, "慰安 ye," from "The Messiah," 行方不明になる Julia Gumby then singing, "I know that my Redeemer liveth." Then they had a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する or two, and a few illustrations of quadrille and waltz music, during which Mr. Coles challenged Mr. Sinclair to a game of chess, Mr. Brown and Mr. Gumby had a discussion about pastoral 事柄s, the two 年上の ladies 存在 confidentially immersed in 国内の recipes.
Fruit of さまざまな 肉親，親類d was placed on the sideboard, which was open to all, but there was no ワイン. Mr. Coles was an abstainer, but upon this ground: First, he could not afford it; secondly, he considered it to be his 義務 to 始める，決める an example to others. Beyond this he did not pretend to go. If others thought proper to take intoxicating drink, 供給するd they did not 越える the bounds of moderation he never 干渉するd. But if he knew of anyone who could not take it without 落ちるing into 副／悪徳行為, then he tried the 最大の 力／強力にするs of persuasive 影響（力） to induce them to 棄権する.
Thus the evening passed pleasantly and happily enough. Mrs. Gumby 証明するd to be a very estimable woman under 確かな circumstances. Let her have the 慰安s of a good home, and she was at home; but she could not forget the home she had left. 移住 at fifty-five years of age is not all 楽しみ or 利益（をあげる）. At 8 o'clock Mr. and Mrs. Sinclair's horses were saddled and brought to the 前線 of the house, and Mr. Brown had gone to the paddock to got his own 黒人／ボイコット Bess into necessary 削減する for a ride home, when a loud cooey was heard, and this 存在 repeated by another, and then by a third, the whole party were on the verandah in a trice, wondering what it could mean. In a minute or so 黒人／ボイコット 法案 棒 up to the house with a letter for Mr. Coles.
"From Massa Stewart, Misser Coles."
Judd only waited to see Argyle 安全に carried to the hut; he then returned along the bed of the stream till he （機の）カム to a place where he could climb to the 最高の，を越す of the cliff. Not a moment did he 延期する, for it was daybreak by this time. With a swift foot and 決定するd will, onward he strode, one strong 動機 impelling him—there was no longer any safety for him. Every consideration of 義務, every feeling of 宗教的な hope, every 願望（する） to redeem the past 解散させるd like vapor in the light of the sun. "The 運命／宿命s are against me," he cried, as he sped through the valley where he had left the sheep. Even the sight of them had no 影響 upon him. "To the 黒人／ボイコットs," said he to himself, and then, raising his 発言する／表明する, he roared out, "The knob of a whip! he has sworn to follow me! to the 黒人／ボイコットs; to the 黒人／ボイコットs!"
In the 合間 David Argyle's 負傷させるs were washed and bound up. So serious, however, were some of them, that what could be done to get him home was the source of most anxious solicitude to Stewart. But finally he decided to 派遣（する） the 黒人／ボイコット lad to Leyton to request the overseer to bring on the spring cart, with other necessaries, as quickly as possible.
The morning wore along rather monotonously, but us they knew that it would be impossible for the cart to get to Hermit Glen, part of the time was 占領するd in making a rough litter to carry the 負傷させるd man to the road 味方する. It was midday when this was 遂行するd, but by this time strong fever had 始める，決める in, and David Argyle began to give 証拠 of the most alarming symptoms of delirium. It was with no small satisfaction, therefore, but with 広大な／多数の／重要な surprise, that in half an hour after they had reached the road two light waggons were seen approaching, which, on reaching the place, Stewart 設立する to be the travelling cortege of 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson and his 控訴.
The sight of a 負傷させるd man lying on a litter would have attracted attention if there had been no other 推論する／理由 why the cortege should have stopped. But the surprise of the 陸軍大佐 was very 広大な／多数の／重要な, for he exclaimed, "By the 力／強力にするs, James Stewart, what brought you here, and who have you there?"
"Fortunately, 陸軍大佐, we are just in time to 会合，会う you. We started upon this errand, for we heard of that unfortunate 事件／事情／状勢 through your overseer, Brown, and 解決するd to come on and （判決などを）下す 援助 if we could."
"In doing which you got 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd," said the 陸軍大佐. "But who is it?"
"David Argyle, 陸軍大佐."
"You don't say so?"
The 陸軍大佐 すぐに alighted, and, 簡潔に introducing the ladies, he went to the litter.
The interviews which followed were painful and pleasing. Mrs. Welland was rejoiced to see Stewart, but the recollection of the past flashed across her memory with horrors which cannot be 表明するd.
"How did it happen?" was the 調査 of 行方不明になる Tomlinson.
The question was too pointed to be answered direct, but Stewart was no 手渡す at 回避. He said that a 論争 had arisen with some man whom Argyle knew, and in the scuffle which 続いて起こるd the latter had fallen over a 激しく揺する and broken his arm. To 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson, however, he told all the facts, without について言及するing Judd's real 指名する.
Of course there was 広大な／多数の／重要な sympathy with the 負傷させるd man. The ladies all alighted; in fact, everyone forming the cortege, with the exception of Captain Oliver.
To gather up the fragments of half-an-hour's discussion, and to get the travellers in safety to their several 目的地s, it is only necessary to 追加する that Argyle was placed in the waggon with Captain Oliver, and, as speedily as was 一貫した with the roughness of the roads and the position of the 負傷させるd man, the 旅行 was brought to an end. It was 4 o'clock when they had ten miles to go; but then they met the cart, and into it Argyle was 除去するd; and, as the 跡をつける to Leyton somewhat diverged from this 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, the two parties separated with many congratulations, 予期s of happy intercourse, and sincere hope that the 負傷させるd man would soon be convalescent.
黒人／ボイコット 法案 配達するd his letter, which 発表するd that Mr. Argyle had met with a 厳しい 事故; that his arm was broken, and entreated Mr. Coles, who was somewhat 熟知させるd with 薬／医学 and surgical 操作／手術s, to ride over to Leyton すぐに on 領収書 of the letter, as they hoped by that time to be at home. 黒人／ボイコット 法案 was 拘留するd at Leyton, and その結果 arrived late at Mr. Coles' house. Mrs. Gumby was profoundly 乱すd upon 審理，公聴会 the 悲惨な news. Of course 'the horrid country' （機の）カム in for its 株 of 悪口雑言s; but when Mr. Brown said that he would go over to Leyton but for the fact that his people would be alarmed at his 非，不，無-return home, but he was sure Mr. Gumby would not 反対する to ride over with the 大臣, the wrath of the lady became something curious to 熟視する／熟考する.
It rose to fever heat, then descended as 速く to 無—in which 条件 the good lady appeared to be hysterical—from which singular 明言する／公表する she 徐々に 解散させるd into the benignity of summer heat, and placidly 宣言するd that "this was the 最高潮 of her troubles." It is difficult to 見積（る） what might have been the 問題／発行する of this fresh feature of Mrs. Gumby's （民事の）告訴, but as she gave utterance to these memorable words one of the Leyton stockmen 棒 up to the house, 明言する／公表するing that 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson was at 手渡す, and would arrive in half an hour. Mr. Stewart had sent him on with the 陸軍大佐's party, the more surely to lead them home as speedily as possible.
Mr. Coles could not, under the circumstances, remain to receive the 陸軍大佐, nor would he hear of Mrs. Gumby 存在 乱すd by the 提案するd visit of her husband to Leyton. He did not need any one to go, he said. Mr. Stewart's people were there, he would return with them, and probably come 支援する in the morning. In the 合間 Mr. and Mrs. Gumby were at liberty to remain for the night at his house. So the 嵐／襲撃する blew over. The whole of the party 延期，休会するd to the 駅／配置する and had scarcely arrived when 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson and his 控訴 完全にするd their toilsome 旅行, and the 陸軍大佐 entered upon the 所有／入手 of his new home.
Judd reached the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of the natives in about half-an-hour after leaving Hermit Glen. It was daylight, but only one man was to be seen, and this one happening to be Eagle 強硬派, without any hesitation he walked up to him, held up his 手渡す in 記念品 of friendship, and 演説（する）／住所d his old comrade in the native tongue, which he could speak pretty 井戸／弁護士席. The blackfellow was very uneasy; he had passed the night in patrolling 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the （軍の）野営地，陣営, spear in 手渡す, which he used as a staff or carried over his shoulder. He adored Mogara for her beauty and courage. Once he had 投機・賭けるd to hint something beyond this, but the 激怒（する） with which she listened to his words, and which burst into a tumult when he had finished, banished from his mind any hope that she could be to him any more than a friend. The advent of Judd to the tribe was a constant source of 苦悩 to the old 黒人／ボイコット. It was by Mogara's order that he had been spared, for it was customary to spear every white man whom they took 囚人; but Judd's life was spared as an exception to the 支配する. It was very evident why the half-caste queen 主張するd upon this, so evident indeed that once Eagle 強硬派 remonstrated with her.
She replied, "It is my 命令（する）," and the 委任統治（領） was obeyed—more than obeyed, for every man and woman in the tribe vied with each other to do him 栄誉（を受ける）. Judd became a favorite amongst them with only one or two exceptions. When he escaped, Eagle 強硬派 in secret rejoiced; and upon his reappearance his old uneasiness returned with 新たにするd vigor.
Externally he showed nothing but 楽しみ; he even kissed Judd's cheek, and laughed as if he could not show delight enough; but his heart was all gall and bitterness. When Mogara therefore 招待するd Judd to return to them he would have 示唆するd many 反対s, but a ちらりと見ること at her 注目する，もくろむ was enough. He knew her 委任統治（領）, and he was not one to resist it. All that night, however, he was conning the probable results of Judd's 影響（力） over Mogara. It was with no 楽しみ therefore that he saw Judd coming に向かって him, or heard the words, "I come to live with you again."
So Judd became again a sojourner amongst the natives. This time he was more reconciled with his position, for it was 軍隊d upon him.
Self-保護 was a 最初の／主要な virtue with him. He had 早期に in life habited himself to cunning and trickery, which 必然的に produce 恐れる and want of manliness; and, if he had any courage, it was that of desperation—there was nothing natural in it. His life was therefore one continual 表現 of 疑惑. Still he tried by every means to 伸び（る） the 信用／信任 of the natives, and was 肉親，親類d and good to all who were willing to be friendly; but there were some who regarded him with mingled feelings of 軽蔑（する） and 不信. Mogara, on the contrary, now cast off all reserve, and was Judd's constant companion. All her 賞賛 for the man returned, even though ten years of hardship had whitened his hair, so as to give him a most venerable 外見.
Thus three months and more passed away, during which they had not migrated far from Hermit Glen, when one beautiful evening Mogara and Judd were seated under a tree 近づく the 最高の，を越す of the 範囲. The place was pleasant, and they 停止（させる）d for a while. The 停止（させる） 自然に led to a 雑談（する）, and this was how it began:
"How long do you remain in this place, Mogara?"
"I not やめる know, Henry, what we do. I hear zome zay we go in that country 'gen." She pointed に向かって the south.
"Why do you go there? I no want to go that way," said Judd. "兵士, they will take me, and put me in 刑務所，拘置所."
"Ha!" said Mogara, in alarm. "Ha! I zee. Zen we no go zere."
"Not 安全な for me here, Mogara, if we stop too long. Men 捜し出す for me and find me—"
The woman caught Judd's arm as he spoke, as if she would 持つ／拘留する him 急速な／放蕩な. Judd misunderstood her at first, but seeing that her 注目する，もくろむs were 十分な of 涙／ほころびs, he went on to say—"I would rather be with you than the white men. They no do me good—much 害（を与える）."
"Mogara 保護する zoo, Henry. But zoo no wish to go 'way 'gen?"
"No, Mogara I come live with you all, and you are very good to me. I no wish to go away yet."
"Yet! I zay—Mogara zay—zoo never go 'way. Why zoo with to go 支援する to zem who hate zoo and me? I kill my enemy, zat left my mother. Henry, her die like dog. I zay I would kill him, and I zhot—"
"Your own father, Mogara."
What a look the half-caste turned upon Judd as he spoke these words! Will it be believed that this poor despised, but in some 尊敬（する）・点s clever creature had never 許すd her thoughts to 残り／休憩（する） on any other idea than 復讐 for an 申し立てられた／疑わしい 乱暴／暴力を加える against her mother. "Her father—"
"Yes, Mogara, he is so," said Judd, as she paused upon these words, repeating them with 強調.
She was gazing at no particular 反対する. It was one of those seasons of despair which 掴む us as a terrible 発覚 bursts upon the intellect for the first time. She was 星／主役にするing into nothingness, seeing nothing, yet gazing with the 注目する，もくろむ of a linx; immersed in the deepest thought, with her 注目する，もくろむs wide open, but she saw only the word "father." Judd saw the emotion which was agitating the 黒人／ボイコット-注目する，もくろむd savage beauty with an 影響（力） she could not 支配（する）／統制する. He placed his 手渡す upon her shoulder, but she moved not—seemed not to notice him; repeating, in whispers now, "Father! my father! My father!" Presently she cried out with an awful vehemence, "And I killed him! my father! Henry, I killed him!"
Nature （機の）カム to her 救済, for she burst into a flood of 涙／ほころびs. Judd spoke to her, tried to 慰安 her; told her he was the man who was standing at the door when she 解雇する／砲火／射撃d, and that when he left there was no particular danger.
It was long before she could be pacified. The words "my father" were uttered with 増加するd vehemence and bitterness. She stood up, took out her little revolver, dashed it to the ground, wrung her 手渡すs, and alternately burst into 涙／ほころびs, or sat with a 肉親，親類d of indolent stupor. At last Judd took up the two animals which they had killed, and, gently laying 持つ／拘留する of Mogara's 手渡す, he led her away without any 抵抗. Slowly they returned to the （軍の）野営地，陣営, to find the whole tribe in the highest excitement. One of them was 負傷させるd, and another killed, by a party of bushmen who were travelling on the road. The 黒人／ボイコットs had been surprised as they were lying on the grass by the 道端. The moment they saw the bushmen they あわてて decamped, but, for mere sport sake, they were 解雇する／砲火／射撃d at, one man 存在 sent into eternity and another poor creature lamed for life. Loud were the horrible 脅しs which sounded through out the （軍の）野営地，陣営. Eagle 強硬派 was haranguing a large group as Mogara and Judd （機の）カム in sight. A shout which rang through the 支持を得ようと努めるd 迎える／歓迎するd their approach, and 即時に fifty men ran to 会合，会う them, shouting in the native tongue, "White man kill! white man kill!"—every one of them scowling upon Judd, his white, or rather brown 肌 seaming to them a 関係 to the 攻撃者s which for a while they were unable or unwilling to forget.
"White man kill! Woopa malar 禁止（する）!"
The first word was shouted with terrible vehemence, the 'woop' 存在 elongated in a sort of cooey. The scene was very exciting; and when they discovered in Mogara the unmistakable 証拠 that she had been weeping, every 注目する，もくろむ again turned to Judd, now with 問い合わせing ちらりと見ることs, and then with 怪しげな 調印するs, which meant far more than Judd felt comfortable in 証言，証人／目撃するing.
But Mogara understood her people better than he did.
"To ze （軍の）野営地，陣営, to ze （軍の）野営地，陣営!" said she, in 命令（する）ing accents. "Burrima, burrima! (あわてて, quickly.) 即時に she was obeyed, and, with shouts and frantic cries, 急ぐd to the place where Eagle 強硬派 was still 熱心に haranguing a group of excited men.
"What iz it? what iz ze 事柄?" exclaimed Mogara, as she took her stand by the 味方する of Eagle 強硬派.
"Father killed," was the reply of a young fellow. "Father killed—white fellow kill!" and he dashed his 広大な／多数の／重要な club on the ground, and burst into 涙／ほころびs.
"Zee, see, Mogara! Zee!" and he took off a 一面に覆う／毛布 from the dead 団体／死体 which was lying 近づく the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. Mogara drew 近づく to look at the 死体, 説, "Who did this?"
"One two, three, six white fellow," was the reply from a dozen 発言する／表明するs.
"静かな!" said Mogara, waving her 手渡す. "We kill for zis. Go sleep. Morrow we find out white fellow. 血 for 血! White man he kill; 黒人／ボイコット man kill too. Go zleep, zleep—morrow get up; I tell you what do. Eagle 強硬派, come with me; Henry, zoo come too."
The trio left the excited natives, and entered the bark humpie of the queen, and here a lengthened 審議 続いて起こるd.
"Eagle 強硬派," said Mogara, "I am zick of zis."
"Let us have 血, then!" exclaimed the old man.
"No, no; zoo no understand. Zoo, or me, or Henry may be zhot like Ballu."
"血, 血!—kill!" Eagle 強硬派 trembled with passion as he cried out—"I say 血! Let us go 燃やす, kill!"
"No, Eagle 強硬派," said Mogara, "we must not. We no strong to fight against long guns. Zey zhoot—kill—we no able to get 近づく. Our people turn run, 飛行機で行く—zhot like dog. No, no, zat never do."
"But we must have 復讐; blackfellows no 残り／休憩（する） till they have 血. We kill one white man for 黒人／ボイコット. One 黒人／ボイコット kill—one white he die for 黒人／ボイコット. You know this, Mogara!"
"I do know it, Eagle 強硬派, and it iz 権利. We have no 法律 like white man. Zey 停止する 手渡す everywhere against us. We no able to talk with zem about our 権利s. Zey strong—we weak. Zey put zeir 手渡す on heart, and zay, '悪口を言う／悪態, 悪口を言う／悪態-damn, damn them!' and then they 解雇する／砲火／射撃, kill."
"As there is a God in heaven, she is 権利," said Judd.
"Let us go, then, morrow day," said Eagle 強硬派. "Go up borru (west); we find plenty sheep there; we kill sheep—eat them; we find man—we kill him—燃やす, dance, sing!"
The 会議／協議会 was lengthened into a discussion of minor 詳細（に述べる）s. Mogara began it with a recollection of her father 苦しむing from her 手渡す, and the thought of 血 made her shudder, but 徐々に the dreadful 影響（力） of her life の中で the natives 発揮するd its 力／強力にする, and she was as eager for 復讐 and 血 as any of the tribe.
Mysterious are the ways of Providence, but all are in goodness, 親切, 知恵, as golden chains fastened by eternal 約束 to the 王位 of God. Frequently the darker the cloud the brighter the central glory. Judd knew this; he was ever trying to educate Mogara to some such manner of thinking and 裁判官ing, but there was too much bitterness in him at times for such reflections to be of any 継続している 利益. He regretted that he had saved Argyle's life; then he was glad that he had done so; then he wished for another 適切な時期 of trying his strength with "the youngster;" and finally he 解決するd to やめる his 現在の life, and at any 危険 get 負かす／撃墜する to the towns and escape for ever from the 悲惨 of such an 存在 as that which he was compelled to experience.
式のs! all his ideas were like 霜 in the sun; they melted away; were 吸収するd in 絶えず recurring events which seemed to harden him again into 毅然とした; and when on the morrow he 設立する that the tribe was about to move に向かって the west—that the circle of his 運命／宿命 was 製図／抽選 closer and closer around him, and soon he would stand upon the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where the whole would be concentrated in the one 広大な／多数の／重要な 見解（をとる）, of which the 最高潮 was to be death.
To-morrow! ah! to-morrow! what thoughts does the 井戸／弁護士席-known phrase 示唆する.
"To-day—to-day," thought Judd, "I go on to the end. What will it be!"
Three months had worked wonders at Burnham Beeches. Carpenters and bricklayers 追加するd 構成要素 慰安s to the house, and new, 相当な furniture 布告するd the ample means of the proprietor. In the first place, the dining or living room was a plain, uncarpeted apartment, with 議長，司会を務めるs, a dining （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, some pictures, and a small sideboard. From this a door led into the 陸軍大佐's office or 私的な room and another small room, in which Mr. Gumby luxuriated; and beyond that another, called Mr. Wright's, in which that gentleman read, smoked, wrote, kept accounts; slept, and in short 統治するd 最高の. Mr. Wright was a comical fellow, but he had one 広大な／多数の／重要な fault—that of carrying practical jokes beyond the 境界 of forbearance.
"Gumby, how are you this morning?"
"Pretty 井戸／弁護士席."
"And your amiable lady—is she 井戸／弁護士席?"
"She is やめる 井戸／弁護士席 also."
"And your excellent daughters?"
"I am glad to say 井戸／弁護士席 also."
Mr. Gumby was 許すd two minutes 残り／休憩（する）, I then the teasing 開始するd.
"Gumby! Any タバコ in the 蓄える／店?"
"Yes, sir; plenty."
"Will you fetch me some?"
He had already in his room 十分な to last any ordinary smoker for six months. Mr. Gumby, like an automaton, 成し遂げるd his bidding. This time he had five minutes 残り／休憩（する）, 十分な to 許す him to 開始する some sort of work, and then as surely （機の）カム, "Gumby!"
"Yes, Mr. Wright."
"Have you any matches?"
Many an hour was wasted in this way, but Mr. Gumby took it all in good part. He had an 平易な place and a good salary, and Mr. Wright made up for this sort of bye-play by many 行為／法令／行動するs of 親切.
It was a comical 展示 to see Mr. Gumby on horseback, and Mr. Wright, knowing this, 一般に managed that one or two of these little episodes should take place every week. The first time he managed tolerably 井戸／弁護士席, the only inconvenience which followed was the usual stiffness; but Mr. Wright then conceived the idea of giving him a 正規の／正選手 jibber to try his 技術 upon. He started 自由に, and for about two hundred yards the horse trotted as if he meant to get over his work 井戸／弁護士席, then he stopped short, nearly pitching Mr. Gumby over the highest of his 計算／見積りs—viz., over the horse's 長，率いる. Mr. Gumby turned red, then looked at the horse, who had his ears 負かす／撃墜する, his 前線 脚s stretched out as if he meant to have a little bit of spurt. At last off he started at a gallop, shaking his rider somewhat 概略で.
Mr. Gumby held on by the saddle and pulled hard at the rein; but the creature had began his tricks and now ーするつもりであるd to 結論する the 業績／成果. After about a mile of this interlude, during which Mr. Gumby lost his hat, worked his trousers up to his 膝s, and perspired most vigorously, the jibber began to jib; he danced and jumped off his fore 脚s—"Nothing could have been finer," said Mr. Gumby, "if I had not been on his 支援する,"—and finally darting ahead, he bolted into the 中央 of a 押し寄せる／沼地, and then stopped, 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing his 長，率いる and then lowering it most ominously to the level of his 膝s.
Let Mr. Gumby tell his own tale: "I did not know what to do; I said, 'Go on,' and 支援する he went; I pulled the 権利 rein and he began to jump; I pulled the left and he made 調印するs of lying 負かす／撃墜する; I struck him with the rein—for I had already dropped my whip—and on he went into deeper water; I shouted 'Stop!' and then he 支援するd into a bed of soft mud, in which he began to flounder; I pulled, he snorted; I let go the rein, which had become unbuckled, and then he begun to prance, until finally he rose upon his hind 脚s and 許すd me 静かに to slip into the mud, which, fortunately, was not very 深い. Having thus 無作法に got rid of me, the ungrateful beast walked 静かに out of the 押し寄せる／沼地, leaving me to walk after him. He 静かに trotted home; I as 静かに walked home. Mr. Wright was waiting to welcome me, and he could not help laughing at the pickle I was in. I more than 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd that he knew what the horse was, but as he 保証するd me that this was a ありふれた occurrence, I 静かに said to myself, 'first and last.' I never 棒 that horse again." However, these two were first 率 friends. Mr. Gumby was good tempered in the 最高の superlative degree; and after a while Mr. Wright 設立する 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 楽しみ and enjoyment in 時折の visits to Mr. Gumby's house. Why? Mrs. Gumby frequently 問い合わせd, but of course Mr. Gumby knew nothing about the 事柄.
It is probable that Julia Tomlinson might have 人物／姿／数字d as the betrothed of a 確かな Mr. W. but that another 井戸／弁護士席-known gentleman who lived not anything like ten miles from Leyton 駅／配置する had engrossed all the spare attention which that young lady could give. It was in the 製図／抽選-room that this 事件／事情／状勢 was settled, and for ever after this most comfortable and elegantly furnished apartment formed an eventful addenda to the さまざまな episodes of Mr. Stewart's life.
Let me 述べる the room: It was the only 部分 of the house which was of brick and plastered, with stucco ornaments, cornices, and 天井 centres, which were cleverly adapted for ventilation also. A chimney was built out into the room, with a simple mantelpiece. Over this mantelpiece a large pier glass, 後部ing its 長，率いる to the 天井, 招待するd the attention of any who 願望（する）d to 協議する their physiognomy. In that glass there might occasionally be seen a very pretty reflection if anyone had entered the 製図／抽選-room noiselessly. Let 非，不，無 imagine that it was さもなければ than "all 権利," for the exceedingly amiable smile of the lady and the manly, fond, returning ちらりと見ること of the gentleman was a 十分な 保証／確信 that it was a very politic and 訂正する sort of thing for them to esteem one another. It must not be forgotten either that there was always a third personage in the room during this courtship, and this was the father of the lady. The father of the lady! Yes; rather singular—was it not? But then he never spoke—he only looked at the lovers; and there was no 位置／汚点／見つけ出す in the room to which they could 退却／保養地 but his 注目する，もくろむs were upon them. にもかかわらず, the 注目する，もくろむs never moved, nor did the 陸軍大佐 ever leave the place where he was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd. He looked very magnificent in his 大規模な gilt でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, and was the 最高の 反対する of attraction まっただ中に twenty oil 絵s which decorated the 塀で囲むs—the work of his 手渡す, whose likeness, so cleverly drawn by an 著名な London artist, seemed to 調査する that which he had painted with evident satisfaction.
The remaining 部分 of the room was worthy of the taste of such a connoisseur. A 大規模な loo （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in walnut, beautifully inlaid with Australian 支持を得ようと努めるd, upon richly curved scrolled feet, stood in the centre; this was covered with a 厚い tapestry cloth. There were six 議長，司会を務めるs to match, with crimson cushions, two armchairs, en 控訴, and a sofa of so 招待するing a character that it seemed a sin not to 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する upon it and 辞職する one's self to the repose which it 約束d. Then there were ottomans, young, middle-老年の, and old. Nota bene, the age is ーするつもりであるd to 代表する the size of them. They rose 上向きs from about a foot square to the 課すing circular 版 of the same work, by which mechanical 協定 eight persons could sit in a circle, 支援する to 支援する, as if they were tied to a 火刑／賭ける, and only 要求するd the faggots and the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to finish them off most gloriously.
In 非，不，無 of all the families upon earth did love 向こうずね brighter than at Burnham Beeches. First there was a father's dear love; then, is it profane to say, there was, though unseen, the 影響（力） of a sainted mother, breathing an atmosphere of love which surrounded both father and daughter? and there was that daughter's fondest, dearest love, not 少なくなるd to the father when it took into its 信用／信任, as a lover, a Christian friend, an uncompromising 支持する／優勝者 of truth.
But this is how it （機の）カム about, for the history of all courtships is a thing not to be passed over lightly. So a 広大な／多数の／重要な many people think; yet one would like to know how 職業 後継するd in getting so curious a creature for his wife. As we read her words—'悪口を言う／悪態 God and die'—she seems to have been a queer woman. Who can tell, though, what they would be tempted to say in such a 事例／患者! It was about two months after the 陸軍大佐 had arrived at Burnham Beeches that Mr. James Stewart 棒 up to the 前線 door of 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson's house. He alighted, fastened his horse to a 地位，任命する which was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd there for this 目的, and walked into the house with as 会社／堅い a step as if it belonged to him, his real 目的 存在 to lay a 陰謀（を企てる） by which he conspired to carry off one of the most 高くつく／犠牲の大きい and precious jewels in that dwelling. He felt not the slightest compunction at what he was about to do, but walked boldly into the 陸軍大佐's office, and made his 需要・要求する without so much as an 表現 of 悔いる. The discussion which 続いて起こるd was rather lengthened; but at last the 陸軍大佐 left his 訪問者 to 発揮する the some powerful 影響（力） upon Mr. Gumby if he wished and considered that he had any such 価値のあるs to part with while he went to 捜し出す his daughter, to 協議する her about this outrageous 需要・要求する.
Some of the 予選s may be omitted. The lady was "not in the least surprised, she had 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd the man from the first."
"What do you say about it, dearest?"
"I leave it all in your 手渡すs, dear papa."
"No, Julia, no, it is your happiness that I have to consider. James Stewart is in a good position; I should say he is likely to be rich. His partner has 示す his wish すぐに to return to England, and, upon 条件s, he will give up all his 株 in Leyton 駅／配置する. These 条件s James Stewart will be able to fulfil, and your fortune, dearest, will be ample for all your necessities, apart from 見込みs to which I need not さらに先に allude."
"There is one thing, papa—"
"Stay, my dearest, I せねばならない tell you a very important 事柄 which may 重さを計る much with you, but is いっそう少なく than nothing in my estimation. James Stewart was a 罪人／有罪を宣告する."
A 影をつくる／尾行する of 苦痛 passed over the countenance of Julia as her father spoke these words; she even started, and raised her 手渡すs as if in deprecation of such a 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金; but ere she could reply, 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson 追加するd, "I know of a certainty, however, that he was not 有罪の of the 罪，犯罪 for which he has 苦しむd—yes, most terribly."
The 陸軍大佐 then 関係のある that which the reader already knows—the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 under which James Stewart was 非難するd and reached these shores. Before he had finished, Julia placed her 手渡す upon her father's shoulder, and 徐々に 許すd it to steal 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck, where her arm 残り／休憩（する）d until he had finished the terrible narrative. Then she arose, and, 直面するing her father, exclaimed—
"I knew it not, dearest papa, but I thought that there was, at times, a melancholy look upon his 直面する. I understand it all now. He told me so kindly, so feelingly, and so modestly that he did indeed love me; but he 追加するd it seemed to him to be presumption to aspire to that which he 恐れるd he could never reach. Dearest papa," continued Julia, "I am, you have often said, enthusiastic, but never so much as I am now, when I say—I love him for the dangers he has passed, and he will love me that I do pity them."
"Ah, ah! Good, good!" exclaimed the 陸軍大佐, laughing. "The fair Julia taking the words of the gallant Othello!"
"Who loved so true, papa, that—"
"He 殺人d his wife! 井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, Julia, darling, you will not （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 him in that, I know. My dearest, may heaven bless this 約束／交戦. Stewart is a 正規の／正選手 Nathanael, I believe. You should have heard him put the question."
"Pop the question, papa."
"No, no, you satirical young Rosalind; he has done that already in another place. I said put the question; it was thus—'陸軍大佐 Tomlinson, will you let me have your daughter Julia? I will 誓約（する） you my word no man on earth shall love her more, or take more care of her, than I will."
"Just like him, papa."
"Humph! you appear to know him tolerably 井戸／弁護士席," replied her father, laughing, "井戸／弁護士席, he stopped short at those words, and then I began. But if my life had depended upon it I could not help showing some 楽しみ at his words, and I know he saw what I felt for his 直面する 雪解けd from the pallor of ice until it rose to fever heat. Then I left him to 冷静な／正味の."
"The best thing you could have done, papa."
"By this time it is possible that he has 冷静な／正味のd, a little. I 推定する／予想する to find him, under the 影響（力） of my long absence, 速く 沈むing に向かって 無; and if we remain talking any longer, he may perhaps get far below it, and then what becomes of your lover, Julia?"
"I 令状 a few words from you will warm him, papa."
"Or perhaps from you, Julia. Shall I call him in?"
"Oh! dear papa—yes—papa—only—no—now don't, papa—you speak—please now, do!"
The 陸軍大佐 was gone before she could say all she would have uttered, and the little heart of this gentle, loving creature, palpitated as hard as it could （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 for minutes—yes, minutes afterwards.
In about five minutes 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson returned with James Stewart, and 相互の explanations 開始するd. The 罰金, open 注目する，もくろむs of the young man beamed with delight as the tall, honest, and warm-hearted father 発表するd his 同意 to the 約束／交戦, and with a trembling 発言する／表明する said: "Stewart, my lad, I have nothing better to give you than my Julia. If she becomes your's, take care of her, I 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 you, as you hope to stand 井戸／弁護士席 with your 裁判官 at last. She is a dear girl, and you are worthy of her."
"Thanks, my dear sir," replied Stewart, "many, many thanks. I feel that I have no 権利—"
"Now, please to let all that 減少（する）, my dear fellow, the past with all of us may have bitter recollections. In your 事例／患者 let it not once be について言及するd."
"Again and again, thanks," replied Stewart. "How can I, how shall I say enough?"
"By 簡単に loving this little piece of flesh and 血 as the Scriptures 命令（する） you, I have no other 苦悩; no, not one, thank God. I know whom I have believed, and 残り／休憩（する） on His 約束; where He is, there shall I be at the end. Now, in your 手渡すs, all my 疑問 about Julia ends. May God bless you, my children, ever bless you!"
The old man turned away his 長，率いる as he spoke, and both Stewart and Julia were in 涙／ほころびs. But after the lapse of a minute, during which Stewart had sat 負かす／撃墜する on the sofa by the 味方する of his betrothed, the 陸軍大佐 turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and with a benignant smile said: "I suppose, Mr. Stewart, I may be excused now for a reasonable period."
"Only for a very few minutes, dear papa!"
The few minutes, however, were 延長するd to more than half an hour, and it is more than probable that the interview would not have 終結させるd so soon but lunch was 発表するd, and this eating and drinking breaks up many a happy companionship. The author is separated from his papers, the merchant from his ledger, the clergyman from his 熟考する／考慮する and his 調書をとる／予約するs, even the most faithful lovers must give up the sweetness of companionship for this necessary gratification.
One of the wisest 法令／条例s of Omniscience is that which 強要するs us all to 捜し出す our food. It is the mainspring of everything. The 重要な which 勝利，勝つd up the spring is hunger, and かわき oils the 重要な.
So James Stewart became a very たびたび（訪れる） 訪問者 at Burnham Beeches.
It is 9 o'clock. Breakfast is over, and upon the verandah there is standing the 陸軍大佐, 行方不明になる Julia, Alice Welland, and Mr. Wright.
"You may be sure, 行方不明になる Julia, he will not come to-day."
"If the 'he,' Mr. Wright, was a 確かな young gentleman whom I know, there might be some 疑問." Julia laughed as she spoke.
"But as 'the he' happens to live some distance away, the inference is that he will be drawn by 磁石の attraction," said Alice.
"Excellently said," replied Mr. Wright, "a challenge, I 推定する／予想する, is it not?"
"Just as you please to take it, Mr. Impertinence," said Julia.
"Then suppose I take it kindly."
"The best thing you can do, depend on it," said 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson; "these two young ladies are a match for any young fellow living."
"That せねばならない be 修正するd, papa. We will never 許す our personal friends to be misrepresented."
"Which means of course, dearest, that Mr. Wright has misrepresented Mr. James," replied the 陸軍大佐.
"Hardly so, dear papa; but you know he lets no one alone, and this is Sunday, too."
"You want to keep all your thoughts to yourself and Mr. Stewart," said Mr. Wright. "So be it, 行方不明になる Julia, we never shall quarrel about that, I do 保証する you. You must 許す me the 特権 of a little by-play, I could not 存在する without it."
"As much as you please, Mr. Wright, so long as you do not trespass on personal feeling," said Julia.
Mr. Wright had fallen into a little 不名誉 with these young ladies by 支払う／賃金ing 示すd attention to two courtships in his one person. He had sought the affections of 行方不明になる Julia Gumby, and 得るd her assent to the 約束／交戦; but after giving her every 推論する／理由 to believe that he was sincere, he made some very 重要な 前進するs に向かって 行方不明になる Alice, and a 会議 存在 held between that young lady and 行方不明になる Julia, it was 全員一致で agreed that Mr. Wright must be kept in order. He understood them, and saw that his new 投資 was likely to turn out a blank. It was fortunate that Mr. Stewart and his partner, Argyle, 棒 up as Julia spoke about trespassing on personal feeling, for Mr. Wright turned very red when he saw the 耐えるing of the allusion, and 存在 as 迅速な as he was at other times good tempered, he was about to reply, but the new arrivals turned the 現在の of the conversation.
Every one at Burnham Beeches was 推定する／予想するd to …に出席する church, so there was a very respectable congregation, which, if it was small, was at least attentive. How 井戸／弁護士席-educated men—many of them collegians with 栄誉（を受ける）s 大（公）使館員d to their 指名するs, and who know their 義務 to their 製造者—can 同意 to live themselves without the 外見 of 宗教, and surround themselves with men and women with accountable souls without 供給するing one 穀物 of spiritual 指示／教授／教育, is one of the mysteries of human nature. 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson argued thus: "I believe in God, and can subscribe to the Apostle's Creed. Is not that belief all a sham, if I, as an 雇用者 of labor, get all I can out of men's 団体／死体s and altogether neglect their souls? Besides this I am," said the 陸軍大佐, "a professed servant of the Almighty. I am bound to be as jealous of the 栄誉（を受ける） of His 指名する, His day, His worship, and His Gospel, as I am of the Queen whom I serve. I therefore do my best to 供給する the means of worship, and it is my wish that all whom I 雇う 栄誉（を受ける） me by 栄誉（を受ける）ing the Creator. Better seasons, better 利益（をあげる）s, greater 繁栄 might 残り／休憩（する） upon and bless the whole land and its proprietors if this was the 支配する."
行方不明になる Thomas 統括するd at the harmonium, and at 11 o'clock Cecil's 国家 'I will arise' 布告するd the 開始／学位授与式 of the service. All the congregation stood up, and as the 国家 was 結論するd, the solemn pleading, "Enter not into judgment with Thy servant, O Lord, for in Thy sight shall no flesh living be 正当化するd," 用意が出来ている the way for the 控訴，上告 to 部隊 in general 自白 and thanksgiving. The 'Venite' was 詠唱するd, and so were the 'Glorias' and the 'Jubilate,' but all the 残り／休憩（する） of the service was the 静かな earnest pleading or thanksgiving of men and women who felt their need, and thus approached 近づく to God to beg Him to 供給（する） it.
The sermon was as simple as the 祈りs. The preacher did not read but used his 公式文書，認めるs rather extensively. Perfection in anything is not for earth; the 大臣 at Burnham Beeches Church was as conscious of this as any one, but he was 心から 充てるd to his work. There was no 試みる／企てる at eloquence. He tried to do 井戸／弁護士席 all that belonged to his office, but failed in the estimation of some. There were those who thought that he せねばならない read his sermons, others considered that his 公式文書，認めるs spoilt him. Then there were some who 反対するd to the length of his discourse—he was never a long preacher, thirty minutes was the 限界. But it is 正統派の to find fault, and perhaps it has its advantages, for it keeps poor human 知恵 in its proper place, and makes the 大臣 depend wholly on 知恵 from above. Mr. Coles was not an ambitious preacher, but he had this 証言, that he pleased God. His text this morning was from the forty-sixth Psalm, the grand old favorite with Luther, "God is our 避難 and strength, a very 現在の help in trouble."
There was one who was 深く，強烈に 影響する／感情d by it. Not very much has been said about her. Mrs. Welland's troubles were not such as are very ありふれた to man, nor did there appear any means by which she could hope to escape from them. At times the thought about her lot was too much for her. Tempted to believe that God had forsaken her, she passed her years as one in a dream. Her happy 青年, her 約束ing marriage 爆破d, in one moment, for it was so that it （機の）カム upon her; the life which followed was bitter in the extreme.
Mr. Coles spoke with much feeling upon the mysterious 取引 of Providence; how very frequently a whole life appeared to be passed under the cloud; but イスラエル's leader was in that cloud, and the redeemed host of God might truly rejoice, for "God was our 避難 and strength. He 圧倒するd イスラエル's enemies of old, there was not one of them left, and He is still a very 現在の help in trouble."
"信用 Him," said the preacher, "He has never failed in his 約束s to me, He will surely 成し遂げる all you need."
It was usual to 結論する the service with a hymn, but upon this occasion benediction was pronounced, and the congregation separated.
The 大臣 had to preach again at 4 o'clock at a place about five miles distant, and it was no uncommon thing for some of the young people to …を伴って him. To-day the 陸軍大佐 and his daughter, with Mr. Stewart, Mr. Wright, and the two 行方不明になる Gumby's, and 行方不明になる Thomas, formed the clergyman's 護衛する. Argyle was not 井戸／弁護士席, and so decided to return home, and as a 部分 of the road which the company had to 横断する was his way homeward, he also formed one of the 非常に／多数の cavalcade. It has been said that this cavalcade formed the clergyman's 護衛する. In point of fact the 陸軍大佐 and his party only …を伴ってd him on his return, the 大臣 preferring to be alone previous to 持つ／拘留するing a service; but as all things come to an end so did this service. The sermon was on Sabbath breaking, and some 発言／述べるs in it 刺激するd a discussion on the 旅行 homeward in which the 陸軍大佐, Mr. Stewart, and 行方不明になる Julia 支えるd a part, the 大臣 存在 frequently 控訴，上告d to when some knotty point 要求するd the opinion of a theologian.
The 陸軍大佐 was hardly 満足させるd that Mr. Coles' 鮮明度／定義 of the 義務 of the Christian Sabbath was 訂正する.
Said he, "I cannot feel that the first day, Sabbath can be 持続するd upon the 義務 of the Fourth Commandment."
"I did not say so, 陸軍大佐," replied Mr. Coles. "My argument was this: a Sabbath is a necessity. 認める this, and the question arises whether a general Sabbath is an 絶対の 命令（する）, or whether every man may keep Sabbath when he pleases."
"Not a very 安全な way of putting it," replied 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson; "明言する／公表する the question thus, and it seems to me that there is no meaning in a day of 残り／休憩（する）."
"正確に／まさに so, 陸軍大佐, I 競う that a 全世界の／万国共通の Sabbath is binding as a perpetual 義務 upon every man. The alteration of the day does not much 事柄, 供給するd it is Sabbath with all; but there is good Scriptural 令状 for the first day, and with this the 命令（する） in the Decalogue （人命などを）奪う，主張するs strong 関係."
"And the design was infinitely wise," said Mr. Stewart.
"Yes," replied the clergyman, "for though it is said that 'the Sabbath was not made for man, but man for the Sabbath,' yet incidentally the Sabbath must have been an 法令／条例 of God in prospectu, for man's especial 利益."
"Ah, now I agree with you," said the 陸軍大佐, "and thus there is 推論する／理由 in 観察するing the day of 残り／休憩（する）, not only as a 命令（する）, but as a necessity, a 特権, and also—we must not forget this—as a memento."
"I always look upon the stick-集会 man's 激しい非難," said Julia, "as a hard thing. It is said he did it to make a 解雇する／砲火／射撃; it was a very 害のない 訴訟／進行 after all."
"Yes, young lady, but the old 法律 存在 of necessity exact, even to the most minute 鮮明度／定義 of 権利 and wrong, an offence against so plain a 命令（する） as that which this man committed was very 示すd. You recollect that some went out on the Sabbath to gather manna and 設立する 非，不，無, and God was very angry with them. The 命令（する） was at that time an 会・原則 only as it had been known from the 開始／学位授与式 of time. After it had been written on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs of 石／投石する, Moses gathered all the people together and said, 'Ye shall kindle no 解雇する／砲火／射撃 throughout your habitations on the Sabbath day.' Now, the 事例／患者 of the Sabbath day stick-gatherer is に先行するd with these words, 'If a soul doeth aught presumptuously &c., that soul shall be 削減（する） off from の中で the people.'"
"This man did it presumptuously then, you think?"
"正確に／まさに so, 行方不明になる Julia, there cannot be a 疑問 of it. He wilfully despised the commandment; he was 削減（する） off."
"But by the same 支配する, Mr. Coles," said Mr. Stewart, "are not we as 有罪の as that man was? We do many things which were forbidden of old."
"Presumptuously? 故意に? Wilfully? eh!"
"No, no! I do not mean that," said Mr. Stewart.
"We have no such 規則s in the New Testament," said Mr. Coles.
"But the one strong 事例／患者 of 非，不，無-necessity," said 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson. "If there can be no necessity shown, is there not 犯罪?"
"井戸／弁護士席, 良心 and the Word of God must decide the necessity theory. To eat must be a necessity, but I do not see that cooking what we eat is!"
"We must 料金d the animals," said Mr. Stewart.
"And 成し遂げる our necessary 洗面所," said Julia.
"But not blacken our boots," said the 陸軍大佐.
"No; and the whole 事例／患者," said Mr. Coles, "may 安全に 残り／休憩（する） upon the 良心 of a good man."
By this lime they had arrived at the 駅／配置する, and the 陸軍大佐 招待するing the clergyman to take dinner with them he cheerfully assented, only craving 許可 to 料金d his horse and …に出席する to some minor 国内の 事柄s.
"Which are 作品 of necessity," said the 陸軍大佐.
"Just so. 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson; my horse would cry out against the 法律 as very 不当な if I was to neglect his food."
"One question more, Mr. Coles: Would you 削減（する） his food, if it was green-stuff, for instance?''
"Certainly not 陸軍大佐, this may be done late enough on Saturday to 十分である for good and proper food on Sunday."
"Ah! I see! We are not far off, I am 説得するd. We have been running in 平行の lines and both lines are reasonable. Good-bye. In fifteen minutes we dine."
"I will be there, 陸軍大佐."
"And now young ladies, three, and young gentleman, one, you must have thought us very rude," said 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson, "but we have been discussing a 宗教的な topic, which became so very 利益／興味ing that we—or, speaking for myself,—I forgot that there were others in our company."
"Don't について言及する it, 陸軍大佐," said Mr. Wright, "we also have been 持つ／拘留するing a discussion. Did you see the old lady in the corner seat?"
"For shame, Mr. Wright," said 行方不明になる Thomas, "she is a very good old woman, I am sure!"
"No 疑問; I said nothing to the contrary; but as a fidgety old maid, the thought would 主張する on having a place in my mind, whether old maids or old bachelors were 平等に to be 非難するd?"
"I 推定する／予想する you took the practical part of the question, and, 決定するing not to be a bachelor, you （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd a 刑罰，罰則 on those who 異なるd from you."
"Yes, 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson," said Lottie Gumby, "he was 権利 savage about it.''
"And you did your best, 行方不明になる Pretty-one, to goad him on to a 最高潮, I 推定する／予想する!"
"Now, 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson!"
"Ah! I know, I know," said the 陸軍大佐; "but dinner is waiting. Julia and Mr. Stewart are already at the house. 行方不明になる Thomas will dine with us, and I suppose we shall see you all at 7! Adieu!"
Mrs. Welland took her Bible into the dining-room すぐに after 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson and the 残り／休憩（する） had left, and Alice, with an 利益／興味ing 調書をとる／予約する, 延期，休会するd to the verandah, both having the same 目的 in 見解（をとる）—viz., a 静かな afternoon's reading. The 年輩の lady was very soon 深く，強烈に immersed in a retrospective 見解（をとる） of past events, 示唆するd by the sermon of the morning. More than an hour thus passed away, and Alice, finding that the 調書をとる／予約する with all its attractions failed to keep her awake, went into the garden, and as this was always a favorite 位置／汚点／見つけ出す with her, she wandered up and 負かす／撃墜する admiring the flowers, and plucking some to form a nosegay. At length she reached the extreme 限界 of the kitchen garden, and after watching the bees she took out her watch, and finding that it only 手配中の，お尋ね者 half an hour of the time which was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd for dinner on Sundays, she 始める，決める out to return, when a loud shriek reached her ears, which was followed by another, and again by a third. Much alarmed, Alice ran あわてて up to the house, and 設立する Mrs. Welland lying on the 床に打ち倒す 明らかに dead. She looked around and outside the house, called, shouted, "Is anyone here?" but not a sound could be heard. The housemaid was gone to Mr. Brown's, and there was no one within reach of the house nearer than Mrs. Gumby. To run to her she thought would be useless, for she had a most unhappy habit of 落ちるing into hysterics under the least excitement. Alice was no mere novice in such 死傷者s, but she had never known her mother to be 支配する to fits, moreover she had been so 井戸／弁護士席, so 静かな, and composed, that her 現在の 条件 was unaccountable. However, no time was to be lost; she felt that the pulse was （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing very 堅固に, the breathing 存在 静かな, so, 適用するing 興奮剤s, after a while Mrs. Welland moved her 手渡す to her 長，率いる, then opened her 注目する，もくろむs, and 直す／買収する，八百長をするing them on Alice said, "Where is he?"
"Who, dearest mother?" said Alice, with 涙／ほころびs in her 注目する，もくろむs.
"Where is he?"
"Don't, now don't look so, dear mother, I am here, your Alice! What is it?"
The terrified woman kept 持つ／拘留する of Alice's 手渡す, which she had 掴むd, with the strength of a 副／悪徳行為, and still kept rolling her 注目する，もくろむs to the 権利 and left as if she was looking for something.
But now the sound of horses cantering up the road was heard, and in another minute Julia Tomlinson and James Stewart arrived. Alice called to them, and Julia coming in first, with an 問い合わせing look, bent 負かす／撃墜する by the 味方する of Alice and whispered, "What is it?"
"I do not know. Where is the 陸軍大佐?"
Julia すぐに 派遣（する）d Stewart for him, and returned to find Mrs. Welland sobbing 激しく. This was continued with 増加するing hysterical 調印するs, during which 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson （機の）カム in, and, with Mr. Stewart's 援助（する）, Mrs. Welland was carried to her room and laid upon her bed. Here she became quieter, and again 開始 her 注目する，もくろむs she 直す／買収する，八百長をするd them upon 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson, and in a whispered 発言する／表明する said, "I have seen him."
He needed nothing more to tell him who she meant. With a look of 激しい vexation he replied, "It is come then. Poor Kate, your life has been a bitter one."
Explanations followed as far as the 陸軍大佐 felt that he was at liberty to give them, and Mrs. Welland was left in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of Alice and Julia, while the gentlemen 延期，休会するd to partake of a あわてて 用意が出来ている dinner. This was always a 冷淡な collation on Sunday, but not いっそう少なく sumptuous on this account. Over the ワイン the 陸軍大佐 関係のある somewhat of Mrs. Welland's troubles, 除外するing everything of a personal character which he considered it unnecessary to introduce. He had only just 完全にするd the narrative when Julia appeared, and 発表するd that Mrs. Welland wished to speak with him.
It was customary to 結論する the Sabbath with a conversational service, which, on moonlight nights, was …に出席するd by others, in 新規加入 to the family and Mr. Coles. A scriptural 出来事/事件, such as a 奇蹟, or a part of ユダヤ人の history, and at times a whole 一時期／支部, was read by each in turn, and then a conversation 続いて起こるd.
Anyone was at liberty to illustrate by their own experience the 支配する of the evening or any part of it, and very frequently some lively and instructive discussions 続いて起こるd. The clergyman always 統括するd, and upon difficult questions 簡単に read the opinions of 著名な writers, who had commented upon the text. At 8 o'clock the conversation was brought to a の近くに, the evening hymn was sung, and an extempore 祈り 結論するd the Sabbath services.
After the service this evening, the 陸軍大佐 requested Mr. Coles and Mr. Stewart to 好意 him with a few minutes, as he wished to 協議する them upon an important and 圧力（をかける）ing 事柄. Of course they assented, and into the 製図／抽選-room the 陸軍大佐 led the way.
"My dear sirs," said he, "I am surrounded with difficulties which 脅す much vexation and trouble. I told you, after dinner, somewhat of dear Mrs. Welland's troubles. What think you?"
"That her husband is 近づく at 手渡す?" said Stewart.
"True; and has appeared to her," said the 陸軍大佐.
"And is the same man whom you saw at Mr. Baines' 駅／配置する," continued Stewart.
"No! Is he though?" said the 陸軍大佐. "How do you know this, James? Are you sure of it?"
"やめる sure, 陸軍大佐. I had it from his own lips. Had not Argyle so foolishly, as I think, 試みる／企てるd to 逮捕（する） him, something might have been done for him."
"But surely, James, you could not have recommended any step by which our friend would have been again troubled with so abominable a wretch?"
"I do not know, 陸軍大佐; I saw him under circumstances which would have melted the stoutest heart."
"So have I, James, seen many of these fellows weep in their 独房s as if their heart was breaking, but they were as bad as any devils in hell could be, after the sickness was over."
"Ah! but this man is an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の creature."
"Indeed he is, James!"
"I do not mean that he is so, as you look upon his character and history, 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson. He is a wild man, but 保持するs many of the 残余s and recollections of an 早期に 宗教的な education."
"But even this, James, surely ought not to have any 負わせる with you in the 直面する of his most frightful turpitude."
"Will you excuse me, gentlemen, both of you?" said Mr. Coles, "I am evidently 裁判官ing the question upon 前提s which are most unsatisfactory. What has the man done?"
"He has committed 偽造 and 殺人," said 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson.
The clergyman 解除するd up his 手渡すs in horror as he replied, "And he is the husband of our good friend?"
"Yes."
"This is frightful indeed," said Mr. Coles.
"But is there no forgiveness for such?" said Stewart.
"Forgiveness to the uttermost, if such truly repent, and ask for 容赦 through Christ."
"I believe this, Mr. Coles, and I would fain 捜し出す the 有罪の creature, and try to 埋め立てる him."
"Stay, stay, James!" said 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson. "Your strong Christian 原則s may carry you beyond the bounds of prudence. My feeling hovers between love and esteem for our dear friend, Mrs. Welland—who is, in fact, Mr. Coles, no other than Mrs. Judd—義務 to the 明言する／公表する, and a hope to save this 有罪の creature from final 廃虚. 許す me to ask a question—Would more commiseration for the sufferings of a 罪人／有罪を宣告するd felon be considered a 十分な 嘆願 why he should be again received into 好意, 信用／信任, and love? I 自白する that I am unable to see it in this light."
"Undoubtedly you are 権利, 陸軍大佐," said Stewart, "if strict 司法（官） is 主張するd on."
There was silence for a minute or two, and then 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson said, "This man is amongst the 黒人／ボイコットs, a large tribe of which is （軍の）野営地，陣営d in the 近隣. We shall have to 大勝する them out of their haunt."
"容赦 me," said Stewart; "I feel 堅固に about this poor follow. What think you—would it be 安全な to go to the 黒人／ボイコットs' （軍の）野営地，陣営, and try to speak to him? I am ready to go."
"Very generous and good, indeed, James. But what would your 反対する be? To 回復する to Mrs. Judd an unworthy husband? I do not think that any of us would thank you for such philanthropic zeal; for I must give you credit for a feeling which I could not sympathise in. If you were to lose your life in the 試みる／企てる, I know of more than one who would rather that the 犯罪の （機の）カム to grief than his 犠牲者."
"Many thanks, 陸軍大佐, for such words."
"There is a point which I think you have not considered," said Mr. Coles. "Will not this man be a constant 疫病／悩ます to you now?"
"I have thought of that, my dear sir, and more than that. We shall all be in danger every hour of our lives. Even to-night I must 始める，決める a watch around the 前提s."
"God is our 避難 and strength, 陸軍大佐; a very 現在の help in trouble."
"True, Mr. Coles; and now is the time to practice what you preached."
"My labor, then, will not be in vain. Good night, my dear friend. 'Joy cometh in the morning.'"
So the Sabbath ended, with another illustration of the truth, "We know not what a day may bring 前へ／外へ."
Mrs. Judd was 本気で ill the next morning. The long and terrible 緊張する upon her nervous system had received a 厳しい shock, of a far more serious character than any she had yet experienced since the terrible night when Judd committed the 殺人 at Leyton. It was necessary to keep her very 静かな and to 治める soothing 薬／医学s, and even these failed for some time to produce any 満足な 影響. It was more than three weeks before she was able to leave her bed, and fully a week longer before she appeared amongst the family. In the 合間 the 黒人／ボイコットs appeared to have 除去するd away from the 近隣, for nothing その上の was heard of them, which was a source of 広大な／多数の／重要な congratulation with all.
It was about a month after Judd had appeared so suddenly to his poor wife that she was sitting in an arm 議長，司会を務める. "My child," she said to Alice, "I want to talk to you. You remember, my dear, that Sabbath when Mr. Coles preached from the text, 'God is our 避難 and strength, a very 現在の help in trouble.' It was on that day I had my fright. Your father appeared to me."
"My father?"
How carefully the secret had been kept from the daughter may be conceived.
"Yes," said Mrs. Judd, "your father. Listen, dearest, it is a tale of 悲しみ 同様に as horror that I have to tell you, but I think you せねばならない know it, even though the knowledge may be as it has been to me, a source of the deepest grief. About thirty years ago I was married to your father, we were not young, but we had known each other for some years. He was not vicious, but I could not call him 安定した, nor was I at that period so 終始一貫して 正規の／正選手 in 宗教的な observances as I せねばならない have been. Had it been さもなければ perhaps I might not have 苦しむd the afflictions which I have undergone.
"For a time we were tolerably happy in a nice comfortable home at Southampton. Your father always 代表するd himself as engaged in custom house work, visiting the ships which （機の）カム into port. I soon 設立する out, however, that a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of 密輸するing was mixed up with his 雇用; I more than 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う that it was his 単独の 追跡. How foolish I was not to 問い合わせ more closely into his life than I did. But my father knew him, and liked him; and many an evening they sat over their 麻薬を吸うs and grog, talking over their adventures and the people amongst whom they spent their lives, for my father was the captain of a 貿易（する）ing 大型船, and いつかs your father would go with him, 特に when he crossed over to フラン, which he did frequently.
"I think it was about three years after we were married that one night your father brought to our house three rough-looking men. They were bold, 無謀な fellows; one might have seen that at a ちらりと見ること, but I was not 用意が出来ている for such iniquity as they were 有能な of. They had been talking, smoking, and drinking about an hour, when one of them said, 'Perhaps the dame would so 強いる as to 許す them to have a little 私的な 雑談（する） about some very important 商売／仕事, which, as it 関心d the customs, was やむを得ず a secret.' I replied, 'between my husband and myself there are no secrets, but I do not want to be mixed up with anything you do."
"'Oh!' said the man, 'missus is cross.'"
"'Yes,' I replied, 'I am cross, and more than that, I am 侮辱d by my house 存在 侵略するd by those who cannot mean good, when they wish to send the mistress away from her own fireside.'"
"'Oh! Kate,' said your father, 'it is not so bad as that. You shall know all by-and-by.'"
"'I don't want to know, Henry,' said I, and left the room.'"
"井戸／弁護士席, my dear, the men remained till 近づく midnight, and were drunk before they left. Your father （機の）カム to bed nearly as bad as they, and nothing more was said that night. In the morning he said 'that a very profitable 提案 was made to him by these men, by which he could make a lot of money very quickly.'"
"Then he told me that one of them was the owner of a ship which did a little 解放する／自由な-貿易（する）ing."
"密輸するing," I replied.
"'井戸／弁護士席, 密輸するing,' he said, 'but we like the other word best.'"
"'Henry,' said I, laying my 手渡す on his shoulder and kissing his forehead, 'we may be happy without these ill-gotten riches, every penny of which may be taken from us in a moment. If you 乗る，着手する in this 事柄 you will kill me, and it may be, your babe also. Do not, do not, I entreat you; do not do this wicked thing.'"
"'I will not,' said he, and he went out."
"The day passed away, and he did not come home until night, when he told me that he had seen the men, and had 拒絶する／低下するd their 提案. Moreover he had heard of a 状況／情勢, and he was going to 適用する for it; he 得るd that 状況／情勢, Alice, and I thought we should be happy yet. すぐに after you were born."
"I will not enter into the particulars of our 除去 from Southampton, but 単に tell you that it was おもに brought about by the 有罪の判決 of James Stewart, for 偽造."
"I see you start with surprise. I do not wonder at it. I was more astonished than you were; grieved, heart-stricken, half insane, when I 設立する out that your father was the forger and James Stewart his 犠牲者. He had, unknown to me, become 伴う／関わるd with those men, and 存在 脅すd by one of them with 要約 訴訟／進行s in the 形態／調整 of an 匿名の／不明の letter to his 雇用者, if the sum of forty 続けざまに猛撃するs was not paid within a week, he (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むd a cheque for this 量, 得るd the money, and sent James Stewart into gaol."
"We soon 除去するd into Suffolk, and for a time your father went on 刻々と. He was 雇うd by a person who knew him in Southampton, and through whose 影響（力） he also 得るd another office, that of 経営者／支配人 or 長官 to a 農業者s' club. I did not know till long afterwards why we 除去するd to Suffolk, or anything about the 偽造; in fact, your father's life was one continued 一連の deceptions."
"One night I was sitting alone, waiting for him to come home, it was market night, and occasionally it was late before the 農業者s left the town. I had put you to bed and sat 負かす／撃墜する to work; suddenly I heard footsteps approaching the house very hurriedly. I had risen to open the door, but before I could do so your father 急ぐd into the room. Our house had no passage, so the 前線 door opened into the room where I was sitting."
"'My good God,' I exclaimed, as I saw him, what have you done?' I did not think of the words, but spoke in the impulse of the moment, in a way which I could never account for."
"'Done!' he cried, 'why do you ask me?' 'Because there is 血 upon you,' I said. '血!' he replied, 'where?' 'On your 長，率いる,' I cried out."
"He misunderstood me. I meant that there was 血 on his 直面する, but he took it in another sense, that 血 残り／休憩（する）d upon his 長，率いる. He burst out, 'Tis the 血 of young Rouse, then!'"
"'Who?' I exclaimed, in horror, for the truth began to flash upon my mind."
"Oh, hang you!' he replied, 'give me some water.'"
"No!' said I, 'go to the 沈む and get it yourself Judd, you have reached the 高さ at last.'"
"'What 高さ?' he exclaimed, 'the gallows? Never! I'll 削減（する） my throat first.'"
"It was then that I fell 負かす／撃墜する on my 膝s by the 味方する of your cot, and cried out, 'O, my God, hear me, from this moment I take this child and we will together 捜し出す our way through this world. O, God, 保護する this babe, her father is no more.'"
"He had come to my 味方する as I spoke, and his 外見 was altogether wild and 恐ろしい."
"'Kate,' he said, 'I am lost, I know, but I have heard that a wife, of all others in the world, should defend and 保護物，者 her husband. Will you betray me?'"
"I hesitated, for I could not speak. If anyone had given me a thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs I could not have replied at that moment, and he again put the question to me."
"I said, 'Go; go, Judd, the place is not 安全な for you. 殺人 will out. I feel something within me which tells me that the messengers of vengeance are after you.'"
"'Where, where?' he cried, and with a shriek he 急ぐd from the house. I tried to 抑制する him, but in vain, he was gone. I saw him again but only for a few minutes. In a few days I left Suffolk to visit my 老年の mother, and soon after I heard that your father was in 保護／拘留 upon another 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, and upon this he was 罪人／有罪を宣告するd and 輸送（する）d for life. Alice, I never saw him from that day until the Sunday when you 設立する me, as you say, senseless upon the 床に打ち倒す."
"I was reading my Bible and was thinking, when, 審理，公聴会 a rustling noise, I opened my 注目する，もくろむs and saw a man standing on the verandah."
"'Who are you?' I exclaimed, 'and what do you want?'"
"He did not reply, and I repeated the question. He then said, 'Kate!'"
"I heard no more but fell from my 議長，司会を務める, and when I （機の）カム to myself you were ひさまづくing by my 味方する. You know the 残り／休憩（する）."
It was an 成果／努力 for Mrs. Judd to get through this history, and as she 結論するd Alice 設立する that she was 完全に exhausted.
It was, therefore, with 激しい 楽しみ that she saw her mother 減少（する） off into a 深遠な sleep. She sat by her 味方する watching her, and thinking over the 発覚 to which she had listened; but the longer she thought the deeper became the impression in 言及／関連 to that mother's love.
"Bless you, bless you," she exclaimed mentally, "may God Almighty bless you, indeed, my mother."
The period of the 大臣's marriage with 行方不明になる Thomas drew on, and 広大な／多数の／重要な 準備s were 心配するd, but finally it was decided that the 事件／事情／状勢 should be as 静かな and unpretending as the 主要な／長／主犯 personages who were 関心d in it. 行方不明になる Thomas has been only barely introduced. She was not only the governess at The Vineyard but also the superintendent of the Sunday school; but in our account of Sunday at Burnham Beeches, no について言及する of the school has been made. It was not held every Sunday; on the first Sunday in the month there was no service at the place where Mr. Coles preached in the afternoon, and the 適切な時期 was afforded of 持つ／拘留するing a service for young people at the church at the 駅／配置する. The school 演習s lasted until 4, then Mr. Coles 配達するd a short discourse referring to the lesson of the day, after which a hymn was 詠唱するd, and the 訴訟／進行s ended.
行方不明になる Thomas superintended the general 手はず／準備. She was in every 尊敬（する）・点 a 大臣's wife, or rather fitted to be a help mate to a 大臣. How many are not so? Happy is the man who has a wife, in the holiest sense wedded to him and also to the work he has to do. Such a woman 行方不明になる Thomas gave good 証拠 that she was, and hence there were many joyous 予期s about the ーするつもりであるd marriage.
I am やめる sure it was not leap year, for there was an 半端物 number in the calendar, but yet the number of courtships which were going on in, 近づく, and around Burnham Beeches, was something to speak of.
First, there was the parson and 行方不明になる Thomas—it may be vouched upon 当局 that the former 開始するd the 控訴, although the lady said she believed that he had thought 井戸／弁護士席 of her at first sight. Bless the women, what keen 注目する，もくろむs they have about such questions.
Next in order （機の）カム 行方不明になる Julia and Mr. Stewart. The order is 逆転するd, but yet I am やめる 安全な in 抗議するing against the smallest 取り付け・設備 that the lady 法廷，裁判所d the gentleman, always excepting her attractive and winning ways which, if any marriageable young men could have resisted, they deserved to remain bachelors all their life long. Mr. Stewart no sooner saw, but it was a match; "And," said Mrs. Gumby, "if it had been さもなければ, I should have called them a couple of fools."
Next （機の）カム Mr. Wright and Julia Gurney. This was at first an ill-assorted courtship. He was dull, his life was monotonous; in reality Stewart had 削減（する） him out. He considered J. T. was 安全な・保証する, but thought he would take time to consider about it, "when lo! up popped Mr. J. S., and Mr. W. was sold." These are his own words, and doubtless they are 訂正する. So in desperation he began a flirtation with both the 行方不明になる Gumbys, which flirtation 延長するd as far as Alice Judd, but the commendable prudence and sincere affection of Julia Gumby settled his love, and finally he 乗る，着手するd upon a voyage of 思索的な 約束／交戦, "not knowing, I do 保証する you," said he, "where it may 終結させる in a delightful 楽園, or a jolly 列／漕ぐ／騒動 for life." Women say that a man is what a woman makes him. Perhaps it is so.
Then there was, an 絶対の courtship going on at Rooksnest, between one Sally Brown and John Bull. You never saw a better 見本／標本 of John Bull than this young fellow, and I much question if you ever knew of a woman better adapted to become Mrs. John Bull. They were both of them strong, healthy, stout, ruddy, jolly-looking people. Mother had put Sally to work before she was as high as the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and now, as her mother said, "there is not a thing in all house or farm work she could not do." If you had seen this mother I 令状 you would never have forgotten her. Never afraid of work herself, "she had trained up her girls in the way they should go," and Mrs. Brown's notion about this way was, that it meant work.
There was no real rubbish corner in Mrs. Brown's house. "A rubbish corner! If it is rubbish, out with it, that's what I say. Just like you are, sir, now 封鎖するing up the way. Come, go to your 商売／仕事, and let us do ours." This advice was given to her most 充てるd husband, who had dropped in one day to tell his better half—which half is it, the 権利 or left?—that he had heard that 黒人／ボイコット 法案, of Leyton, was 現実に hanging on to Bet, Mrs. Sinclair's 黒人／ボイコット girl.
黒人／ボイコット 法案 went over to Mr. Sinclair's house with a letter; 自然に enough he was told to wait, and as few people over went to The Vineyard without having a 料金d, he was entertained with plenty of bread and meat, and 存在 a favorite with Mrs. Sinclair she ordered the housemaid to make him some tea. The housemaid in her dignity, considering that 黒人／ボイコット people were やめる good enough to wait upon individuals of the same color, 始める，決める Betty to do the needful, in the 演習 of which 義務 she approached so 近づく to Billy that he began to grin. She laughed, she could not grin of course; then the gentleman 'hitched up' as it is 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語d, the lady of course 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd such a profession of intimacy and smoothed her curls, and then, as she was in the 行為／法令／行動する of putting the meat on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, Billy, seeing the coast （疑いを）晴らす, pulled the darling creature 負かす／撃墜する upon his 膝, kissed her, and received a gift in return, which he 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語d "a spanking 非難する." But they やめる understood one another. This was not the first time that they had rehearsed this little piece of darlingism; but how it was to end they neither of them knew. 黒人／ボイコット 法案 fancied that one day he should be rich enough to do something, and as for Betty, she always said, "All 権利, 法案, I no forget."
When are they all to be married? 75 per cent. of the tales necessitate a few courtships and weddings to follow, and half the 法律-控訴s and disagreeables in the world are consequent upon them. Abraham 設立する a wife and no end of family troubles because there was no son. Isaac took a wife after one of the shortest wooings that ever was known, and a fearful 一連の deceptions followed; the son 補佐官ing the mother, and bringing upon himself and family some most terrible fatalities. Moses had a strange creature who called him husband, and if David had not been so arrantly foolish as to think another man's wife prettier than any other woman in the world, his 指名する would not be 軽蔑（する）d by the infidel as it is now-a-days. Solomon was 廃虚d by his wives. Ahab, perhaps of all men, had as bad a woman for a wife as it is possible for woman to be; and some old 不平（をいう）ing bachelors have passed their opinions 自由に about marriage, in consequence of these abominations. But does it follow that because there are sundry bad people in the world, who, if they were not wicked in this particular way would be 悪魔の（ような） in some other, that a 広大な／多数の／重要な 会・原則 is to be 非難するd? We trow not. The 約束s are not 訂正する, the 結論 is not good. Upon the same 推論する／理由ing it would be 権利 to 非難する eating and drinking, for いつかs the former produces a fit of 胆汁, and the latter a 力／強力にする of mischief.
Marriage is not a 宝くじ—or, if any look on it as such, it is their own fault if the 製図／抽選 does not produce a prize. It is true there are exceptions; but let a mother 行為／法令／行動する her part 刻々と, assiduously, perseveringly, 捜し出すing God's blessing, and her daughters will arise to call her blessed.
Now, this is a 一時期／支部 upon 半端物s and ends, but it will serve as the digest of a sermon which Mr. Coles preached the Sunday before he was married; and people said 一般に that at all events the parson was not going to feel qualmish about it.
"Why should he?" said Mrs. Sinclair. "He will have one of the nicest little creatures for a wife that I ever saw."
"Except one," said Mr. Sinclair.
"Or always excepting another," thought Mr. Stewart, "who is 最高の, above them all."
Mr. Wright heard the sermon, and said "Humph," and Captain Oliver thought it was a 支配する which 大臣s might leave alone. But 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson 競うd stoutly that, as Paul had written 大部分は about it—that as Christ had 表明するd his approbation of it, there was a good 推論する／理由 why such 支配するs should more frequently be brought before the people.
If any 疑問 it, we can 保証する them that the marriage of the Rev. Edward Coles with 行方不明になる Mary Jane Thomas, was solemnised with the earnest 祈り that the God of イスラエル "would be pleased to go with them in their 旅行 through life, and give them 残り／休憩（する）." How different would weddings be if they were solemnised with such an 控訴，上告 to Heaven.
Captain Oliver was convalescent; Captain Oliver could not 残り／休憩（する） indoors; what was Captain Oliver to do? 駅／配置する life was too monotonous. Why did he not go to Sydney or home as he had ーするつもりであるd? For the best of 推論する／理由s, which, if you have ever been to 法律, you must 井戸／弁護士席 know: the glorious 不確定 of this 特権 of mortals to を取り引きする 裁判官s, counsel, 簡潔な／要約するs, and 陪審／陪審員団s, as long as there is any money to keep the mill going, said mill 存在, in 法律, the wheels of the 最高裁判所. Captain Oliver had a 訴訟; it was decided in his 好意, as his 弁護士／代理人／検事s said it would be, and the very next day they wrote to him to lament that the 被告 would not take 'no' for an answer. The cunning follows of course knew that from the first—who does not? where there are two litigants who have plenty of money and a tolerable 在庫／株 of fighting ability? "Give in! my dear sirs, of course I will not," wrote Captain Oliver, without a moment's 延期する. His 弁護士／代理人／検事s knew this before they communicated with him; but then there was an extreme 楽しみ in 令状ing to the Captain, and this was 増加するd to exquisite satisfaction when they received a cheque from him on account, with 十分な 指示／教授／教育s to 起訴する his 控訴 to the final 問題／発行する, whatever that might be. It gave the excellent 弁護士／代理人／検事s no 肉親，親類d of 苦痛 whatever to answer, "his 指示／教授／教育s should have their best attention." If it were not for the expense, it is something very 満足な to look upon grand sheets of foolscap, with 幅の広い 利ざやs, which are sacred to the memory of blank, who is one of the most 公式文書，認めるd of 存在s in the 調書をとる／予約する of 法律. So Captain Oliver 喜んで assented to 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson's persuasive 招待 to wait the 問題／発行する of the 事例／患者 by remaining at Burnham Beeches.
But what was he to do? Reading he had had enough of during his 軍隊d 退職 from active life. Fishing he was not fond of, and mere indolence made him fidgetty. "What say you to 追跡（する）ing?"
"The very thing," he replied, as 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson put the question to him, "if there is anything to 追跡（する）."
"A few miles さらに先に on," replied the 陸軍大佐, "there is a place where you may have both 追跡（する）ing and 狙撃. I should like a little （一定の）期間 of this 肉親，親類d. We can take two of the men, and have a week of it."
"資本／首都, 陸軍大佐," said his 訪問者, "it will do us both good."
So a plentiful 供給（する） of 準備／条項s, together with a （軍の）野営地，陣営ing テント, guns, revolvers, and plenty of 弾薬／武器 were duly packed up. A を締める of kangaroo dogs, with a tall, stately Newfoundland fellow of the same family, and a real bull dog were considered to be indispensible to the 探検隊／遠征隊, and they very 喜んで 受託するd the 招待 to enjoy a few days' dissipation.
Some very 批判的な people may 反対する to 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson as a Christian when they see him in this new light as a sportsman; but this 伴う／関わるs a very difficult question, すなわち, the 権利 to take away life at all, and if this is 譲歩するd, the world would have to be vacated by mankind. 殺人，大当り for food, and 虐殺（する）ing for the 肌s of animals is a very nice distinction when 重さを計るd in the balance. To carry the question さらに先に is absurd, for, by the same 支配するs it is possible to 反対する to the Almighty's 活動／戦闘 in destroying insect life by the million in a 雷雨. Cruelty in 拷問ing a poor beast is an offence which should be dealt with by the 裁判官.
陸軍大佐 Tomlinson and his friend had no more compunction in setting out upon this 探検隊／遠征隊 than they had, just before 12 o'clock, in （軍の）野営地，陣営ing for a couple of hours to 供給（する） the cravings of their inner man, which they did in a very 正統派の sort of way. They were 軍の men, and of course everything was to be done in 軍の order; but there was a spice of 慰安 about their （軍の）野営地，陣営ing, which they never dreamt of in former （選挙などの）運動をするs. The distance to be travelled ere the （軍の）野営地，陣営ing-place for the night was reached, forbade a longer 残り／休憩（する） than about two hours, and a little after 2, everything 存在 packed up again, march the second began.
About 5 o'clock the 停止（させる） was pronounced, and （軍の）野営地，陣営ing 準備s for the night 開始するd. The place was within 射撃 of a lagoon, with a large 激しく揺する for the background, and a 罰金 grass flat for the 床に打ち倒す. A group of trees shut in one 味方する. This was to be the 追跡（する）ing and 狙撃 駅／配置する for the next three days. They were too tired for sport that night, although one of the men who went to the lagoon for water 報告（する）／憶測d "ducks in any 量."
十分である it to say that every one was hungry, and thirsty too. The tea was very refreshing, the ham and fowl very good, and potted meats, with home-baked bread, and some 高級なs to follow, in the 形態／調整 of the usual smoke and toddy over the evening talk, "it was really good," said Captain Oliver, "he felt his old preference for （軍の）野営地，陣営 life coming over him strong." Of course there were some 軍の yarns about their personal adventures, which resulted in animated discussions, and at 10 o'clock the first sentinel, having had a three-hours' snooze, 機動力のある guard, and the 残り／休憩（する） rolled themselves up in their 一面に覆う／毛布s, and were soon wrapped in the soundest sleep. Each of them 占領するd the sentinel's 地位，任命する during the night, with the exception of the captain, whose turn was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd for the next night instead of the 陸軍大佐, so that with three hours watch for each, they all managed to get some sleep.
At break of day breakfast was 準備するing. It was a glorious morning; the 空気／公表する was busily 雇うd in currying 広大な 容積／容量s of sound, in the form of every description of song. Some were 厳しい in the extreme, but there were many birds whose sharp, （疑いを）晴らす bell-（犯罪の）一味ing 公式文書，認めるs were exceedingly beautiful. It is a ありふれた opinion on the other 味方する of the world, that Australian birds have no songs, but it is a mistake. There is one who （犯罪の）一味s out most merrily all the 公式文書，認めるs of a 完全にする 規模 so 正確に, that one never tires in listening. It is a little bird, exceedingly active, and its habits are as pretty as its song. Then there is the butcher-bird, whose song is as （疑いを）晴らす as that of the English blackbird, and who, in a domesticated 条件, may be taught to whistle with most perfect 正確, such ditties as, "There is nae luck about the house." The 麻薬を吸うing crow is another favorite, and his 取得／買収s in song, in a 捕虜 明言する／公表する, are exceedingly 変化させるd and elegant.
But breakfast 存在 over, the start was made, leaving one of the men and the bull-dog to look after the （軍の）野営地，陣営 and 準備する supper by sundown. The 追跡（する）ing for this day was to be in the 近隣 of the lagoon. First of all, however, the lagoon itself was visited for the 目的 of getting some ducks. This was a wearisome 仕事, but Captain Oliver was an old sportsman, and the excitement was something to be put in the 規模; but when at last the sound of both the バーレル／樽s of his gun were heard, it was pretty 井戸／弁護士席 known that he had not 解雇する／砲火／射撃d in vain. Nor was it so; three 罰金 fellows had fallen 犠牲者s to his stealthy perseverance. These the dogs speedily brought to land, and, with 予期s of a savoury supper, they were carried to （軍の）野営地，陣営. After this the 追跡（する）ing began in earnest, for it was hoped that a few 肌s at least would tell the tale of their success on the return home. A 見通し of kangaroo tail soup also was not unpleasant. Not a creature however was to be seen for the first three miles, and after （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing about around the lagoon until 中央の-day they 停止（させる）d for lunch. It was not, however, until they had nearly reached the （軍の）野営地，陣営 that they had the slightest chance of getting any reward for a wearisome day's toil, and under such circumstances Australian sport is most monotonous. There is but little variety in the scenery, the heat is 広大な／多数の／重要な, and the 飛行機で行くs and mosquitoes are irritating in the extreme.
The hunters had however at last no 推論する／理由 to complain that there were no animals. All of a sudden, as they were 一連の会議、交渉／完成するing the lagoon, there was a 急ぐ of a most unearthly sound, which seemed to come up from the bowels of the earth, and a drove of old-man kangaroos dashed along before them at a 雷鳴ing pace. There were half-a-dozen at least, in 新規加入 to some much smaller. It was beautiful to see them bounding along with tremendous leaps, scarcely touching the ground; and when the dogs were after them and the hunters in 十分な gallop, it was a sight which, if it could have had an English field and a group of red coats as an accompaniment, would equal any English 追跡（する）. In about fifteen minutes the loud barking of the Newfoundland dog 布告するd the fact that something was 保釈（金）d up, which turned out to be a kangaroo with his 支援する against a tree, stoutly defending himself against the dogs. For a while he was やめる a match for them, and once he got the Newfoundland between his two fore paws, but turning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a little to 避ける the other dogs the big dog got loose again, and soon they stretched their 犠牲者 upon the ground, breathless with excitement, and yet not more so than their masters. It was an 巨大な fellow, and took some time to 肌. Two or three dingoes （機の）カム rather の近くに to the party, but some beautiful birds were more attractive, and many of these were bagged with a 見解（をとる） to 保護 by stuffing. Night again brought its …を伴ってing episodes of （軍の）野営地，陣営 life. The ducks were beautiful, the appetites were, if possible, better; and the supper was followed by another visit to the lagoon, and the 虐殺（する） of a few more birds by moonlight.
"How possible it is to live altogether out of doors in this 気候," said Captain Oliver. "Really this is very pleasant."
The whole party were enjoying the coolness of the evening after their day's sport, the 陸軍大佐 and his friend lying on their rugs just inside the テント, and the men listlessly, half drowsily smoking, thinking, or gazing on the 有望な moon and the beautiful sky. Venus was sparkling in the west like a circlet of heaven's diamonds, and Jupiter was very の近くに to her, his own light 存在 somewhat paled while that lustrous beauty was yet above the horizon. Canopus was 争うing in splendour even with those, and Sirius, 平等に as 有望な, glistened as an angel's 注目する，もくろむ looking 負かす／撃墜する upon earth. 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson caught something of the spirit which such a sight always produces upon a noble mind, and replied to his friend: "Yes, it is pleasant, 特に with such 天候 as the 現在の. The 星／主役にするs 向こうずね too brightly to 恐れる that we shall have rain. Look at that fellow there, Oliver, is he not glorious?"
"It is, 陸軍大佐. I wish I understood the heavens; it must be 利益／興味ing."
"It is indeed! To remember that they move with such perfect 正確, that they pass at the same instant of 見通し over the exact line where they were 観察するd a year before! It is superb! And the silent majesty with which they roll onward is the 最高潮 of astounding 知恵."
"Are they 住むd, think you?"
"I delight to believe they are, because this gives so 包括的な an idea of the vastness, 同様に as the variety and completeness, of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 計画／陰謀. You know we read of angels, principalities, 力／強力にするs, &c."
"Yes, but have you any thought of ever visiting those worlds? Do you think it possible for human 存在s in another 明言する／公表する to have this 力／強力にする?"
"I have a strong belief that in God's 広大な／多数の／重要な kingdom, each world will have, as it has now, a 際立った economy. New 見通し, of an immensely 増加するd 力／強力にする, will bring us the knowledge of glories which are 信じられない now."
"And you think everything will appear in 割合 brighter and grander?"
"I have no 疑問 of it. I think our position now is much like that of a man who catches sight of the first streak of 早期に 夜明け 狙撃 上向きs in the eastern sky. If that man had been blind up to that hour, he could have no conception of the glory which …に出席するs the rising of the sun; but even this illustration pales when compared with what we shall see."
"You 急に上がる very high, 陸軍大佐!"
"No higher than the Almighty has given us ability or 許可 to 急に上がる, Oliver."
"Perhaps not, but far higher than the 大多数 of mankind, I reckon."
"Whose fault is it?" replied 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson. "God has 明らかにする／漏らすd nothing which we are not at liberty to search into to the 最大の."
At this instant one of the two men interrupted the conversation by a long drawn "Hush," which was followed by a silence so 深遠な that for a moment it struck a 冷気／寒がらせる to 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson's nervous and easily excited system.
"I was unwilling, master," said the man, in a low トン of 発言する／表明する, "to interrupt your talk, which was becoming very 利益／興味ing, but for some time I have heard sounds which are like those I have listened to before."
"What sounds are they?" said the 陸軍大佐.
"They may be horses, master, but I had much rather think they be men."
"Men!" they all exclaimed in a breath "where?"
"Let me listen again, master. There," said he, after the lapse of a few minutes, "did you hear that?"
No; they had heard nothing, and the other man 投機・賭けるd an opinion that "it was their own horses who were feeding, which his mate mistook for men." He spoke this opinion with all but a contemptuous 無関心／冷淡. "I have been here several times, and nothing ever alarmed me."
"Perhaps not," said 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson, "but that is no 推論する／理由 why we should not be fully on the 警報."
"Put your ear の近くに to the ground, 陸軍大佐," said Captain Oliver, "where I am; there is a strange noise. I can hear it plainly now."
陸軍大佐 Tomlinson arose and went out into the open space before the テント, and laid 負かす／撃墜する on the turf, while the men followed his example. The 陸軍大佐 spoke first: "Natives!" said he, "and 非，不，無 of the best, I'll 令状. Those sounds are such as are incidental to a corroboree."
"They won't come here, then, to-night!" said Captain Oliver.
"No! I 投機・賭ける to say they belong to the tribe with whom we had a 簡潔な／要約する 知識 at Mr. Baines' house, captain."
"No! why do you think that?"
"Because they passed by Burnham a few weeks ago; but let us turn in, the dew is 激しい. James, it is your watch first. Don't let the 注目する，もくろむs の近くに."
"Never 恐れる, master, my word, those sounds are a 警告を与える. I'll light my 麻薬を吸う and think about them. Go to sleep? My word! no sleep for me."
The next day 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson was not 井戸／弁護士席, he was troubled occasionally with the 影響s of his old 負傷させる, and the two days sharp riding had produced some uneasiness in the 四肢. So Captain Oliver and one of the men went on a 追跡（する）ing 探検隊／遠征隊, the 陸軍大佐 and his servant remaining in （軍の）野営地，陣営, and the latter 提案するing to his master that he would try and catch a few fish, 同意 存在 given, the 陸軍大佐 was left alone.
For some fifty minutes or so the 静かな and 孤独 of the 陸軍大佐's thoughts were 無傷の and he enjoyed it exceedingly. Then he lighted his 麻薬を吸う, and stretching himself upon his rug he opened a 容積／容量 of his favorite Shakespeare which he had in a very portable form, a beautiful pocket 版, each volumne 含む／封じ込めるing about three of his plays. 'As You Like it' was the play which he had selected, and very soon he was wrapt in the very 深遠な arguments of that classical poem. He was a good reciter, and loved to （判決などを）下す some of the best known passages aloud. The splendid passage 開始するing "All the world's a 行う／開催する／段階," was one of these. He had read thus far, and as he was wont to do, recited this passage from memory. "Sans everything." Again he repeated the words, slowly and distinctly.
"What a picture!" said he, to himself, "and what a position to be in. All gone! all enjoyment of life fled, and very frequently nothing to look 今後 to but despair at the end, Horrible! most horrible!"
"Most horrible!"
The 陸軍大佐 started. They were 際立った words that he heard, and yet the 発言する／表明する was unlike his own. Was there an echo here? He had not heard it before. No, it could not be; he arose 即時に, and turning aside the 倍の of the テント, beheld—
"I am sure I don't know how you stand it, Mrs. Brown, the country does not 改善する with me. I can't abear it."
So spake Mrs. Gumby after a hot walk from Burnham to Rooksnest with 行方不明になる Lottie, where they 設立する the busy wife of the overseer up to her very 注目する，もくろむs in house work.
"Oh, bother!" replied Mrs. Brown, "I don't like the heat いつかs; but what's the 半端物s, so long as you try to be happy."
"Try to be happy? I have tried as hard as any woman, but there is always some unlucky thing or other turning up to trouble one."
"I don't know, mother, I think we have had precious little trouble. Father's salary is 正規の／正選手 to the day."
"Did ye ever know us to live in such a place at home, 行方不明になる? There, now, answer that."
"No; I am aware of that, mother."
"Look here, Mrs. Gumby, I says, 'fend or please, we're in for it, and we must make the best on it. All I knows is, I never could save nothing at home, here I can put summut bye, and so might you, if what my old man says is true."
"What is that, marm?" replied the lady, getting 近づく the 国境s of want of patience.
"Why you've a better salary nor Sam, and not so many to keep by a few chalks."
"But then you've been bred up to it, Mrs. Brown; and as for me—"
"You're too fat to work, that's about the size on it; no offence ーするつもりであるd, Mrs. Gumby. People always says they likes me, cos I speaks the truth."
"I must say, Mrs. Brown, you are personal but you don't know what it is to be fat, and so can't sympathise with one in such a position."
"My good woman," replied the imperturbable mistress of Rooksnest, "I know far more than you do what it is to sweat for it. I 令状 you never nussed your babies as I nussed these brats—may God bless 'em though, for all that."
"Mother せねばならない have come out at my age, Mrs. Brown," said Lottie; "she is to be pitied. At her age things don't look pleasant to one who has lived in a very different way."
"Different way, indeed? I should think we did, everything first-率; nice feather beds, beautiful （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs and 議長，司会を務めるs."
"And did the bootiful 議長，司会を務めるs 追加する to your peace or your pockets? For my part, I've sat far more comfortable on a heap of sand than I have in a hard 底（に届く） 議長，司会を務める, only the sand was rayther hot like; but come, sit 負かす／撃墜する on this 議長，司会を務める, 'tisn't 'hogany, but it's awful strong. It'll 耐える ye, no 恐れる."
In spite of herself, Mrs. Gumby could not help laughing at Mrs. Brown's allusion to her 負わせる, and when the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was laid for "a little simple refreshment," she began very sensibly to 雪解け.
"I don't think, Mrs. Brown, that I should mind it so much if I was like you, you know everybody says you're such a good 経営者／支配人."
"Ditto, Mrs. Gumby."
"And such an admirable butter-製造者."
"Ditto."
"And such a clever cook."
"Ditto again, Mrs. Gumby."
"Thank you, yes," replied the 速く-雪解けing lady; "but then I never was used to such a country, and such low people as you 会合，会う with here."
"Honest, eh! Mrs. Gumby?"
"Oh yes! I dare say."
"And willin' to help as far as they can?"
"Yes, yes! pretty 井戸／弁護士席 for that."
"And no 餓死?"
"Yes, that's true."
"And if they can work, no want of it, eh? Mrs. Gumby, come, you'll 収容する／認める that."
"Yes," chimed in Lottie, "but mother says no one せねばならない begin to learn to work at fifty years of age."
"Nor to eat either," said Mrs. Brown with an 空気／公表する which evidently meant, "fiddlesticks," her favourite word; but Sally （機の）カム in with the tea things, and this 完全にするd the placidity of Mrs. Gumby's countenance, her capacious mouth assumed a 辞職 which was truly 慰安ing to 証言，証人／目撃する, and the very 倍のing of her 手渡すs, and the 科学の twiddling of her thumbs imparted a peace which Mrs. Gumby said in a most subdued 発言する／表明する, was the very feeling which pervaded her heart, when she was told "that a man child was born into the world, which man child," she 追加するd, sotto voce, "was, after all, a gall."
But now the beautiful brown bread was put on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, home baked, and "having a crust which couldn't be frighted in Ever-so （機の）カム." Who Mrs. Brown meant by 'ever-so' is not very （疑いを）晴らす; but the bread was good, there's no mistake about that, and then some six or seven pounder of a loaf was put と一緒に the other, as beautifully white as its cousin was brown, then followed a plum-cake, not a plum-捜し出すing cake, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な, piling plate of the freshest butter which could be. "It looked you hard in the 直面する," said Lottie, "and said, 'eat me, and welcome.'" After all this, there appeared upon the scene, Sally with a pumpkin pie; Jenny with a 泡，激怒することing lot of splendid cream; Jacky with a plate of radishes and one of lettuce, and, finally, Harry brought up the 後部 with a dish 十分な of "the most beautiful sassengers you ever did taste."
Mrs. Gumby was so delighted with them that she eulogised them in these words.
It was a glorious tea, and in the very nick of time, who should come in but Mr. Brown and his son （頭が）ひょいと動く, who, when he saw the company, blushed up to the very 最高の，を越す of his eyebrows.
But "（頭が）ひょいと動く could not help blushing, no, not if you paid him," and as Sally said this, most likely she knew. Of course there was the usual 量 of 小衝突ing up. （頭が）ひょいと動く's bran new shirt was sported on this occasion, and a splendid new belt, with on 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の fastening, 堅固に demonstrative of the fact that cricket was the 単独の 雇用 of Australians, and that 低迷s and bats 構成するd the 中心的要素 商品／必需品 of 貿易（する）. But how rosy he did look, and how pleased to sit と一緒に of Lottie, and how diligent he was in keeping her 供給（する）d with endless courses of every delicacy with which the 井戸／弁護士席-spread （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was furnished.
Just too late, in （機の）カム Mr. Wright and 行方不明になる Julia Gumby, but Mrs. Brown would lay the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する again, and the young people did 司法（官） to the carte blanche, to eat and drink as much as they could.
"Even to bursting," said Harry Brown. "I bursts the buttons off my breeches いつかs."
He said this in 信用／信任 to Lottie, but she paid him for it by a good 非難する on the 直面する, and his brother （頭が）ひょいと動く gave him another somewhere else, which sent him away rubbing and 抗議するing that "he should not be able to sit 負かす／撃墜する for a week."
"Come here then, my dear little fellow, and let me 定める／命ずる for you," said Lottie.
But Harry saw the wink which passed between his brother and the fair （衆議院の）議長, and replied, "not if I knows it; no, no, one such a spanker is enough, you little wretch, you."
（頭が）ひょいと動く felt half inclined to 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 him, and to consign him to 独房監禁 監禁，拘置 in the barn, but, as the young urchin was 反抗するing his brother to catch him, Mr. Gumby arrived on the scene. （頭が）ひょいと動く waited until the new comer was within a yard or two of the 違反者／犯罪者, then he made a 急ぐ. Harry turned, but not quickly enough; he ran into Mr. Gumby's 武器, and （頭が）ひょいと動く caught him in the 罠（にかける）.
Then （機の）カム a mock 裁判，公判, with Lottie as the 裁判官, and she 宣告，判決d the 犯人 to kiss every young lady in the place: "Which 宣告，判決," said Harry, "I will quickly obey by kissing 非，不，無, for 非，不，無 of ye are ladies. Ye are only women."
This little episode gave a zest to the 提案 for a game of kiss-in-the-（犯罪の）一味. How Lottie's hair did 固執する in coming 負かす／撃墜する as the game went on, it was so curious that the calls upon her were so 非常に／多数の. Sally became almost ferocious, and 宣言するd she would not play again unless Mr. Bull was 現在の. She knew that he—
"Would kiss her like （頭が）ひょいと動く is kissing Lottie again!"
"No, Mr. Wright, not that," replied Sally, now really piqued. But who would have thought it, the good fairies must have chased all the wicked ones away, for Mr. Bull did come, and the 嵐／襲撃する passed over.
Now the fun became furious. The sun had 始める，決める, but the moon was splendidly 有望な, and 'hide and 捜し出す,' '追跡（する） the slipper,' and 類似の games, created good humor and laughter in 豊富.
The worst of it was the impossibility for the 法廷，裁判所ing couples to be alone. The young Browns were like a 捕らえる、獲得する of fleas, if such a thing can be conceived, the fleas 存在 "teasing fidgets."
"Go along with you," said Sally to Jacky, who had suddenly become so enamoured of Mr. Bull that he conceived an earnest 願望（する） to walk by his 味方する, "in the most delicious bit of moonlight shade you ever saw." She 注ぐd out these words into Jenny's ear, as they were going to bed that night, as if she had lost the finest prince in the world. But as from that day Jacky frequently 演説（する）／住所d his sister as "my angel," or "my sweetlips," it is surmised that the presence of her brother, on the occasion to which 言及／関連 has been made, was very inconvenient. But the old folks, what were they doing all the while? Mrs. Gumby was contented; she was in her glory cutting out some new dresses. No one is perfect, and Mrs. Brown, as a dressmaker, was nothing at all. She could make coats, and other articles of men's attire, 同様に as any tailor, but here her 技術 in needle work ended, and, anyone who did not know her, if they saw her in her Sunday dress, would have put her 負かす／撃墜する for a slattern and a gossip.
Mrs. Gumby was in a critising mood. She told Mrs. Brown that her dress had been spoilt in the making. "Good stuff, you know, first 率, but the work," here Mrs. Gumby 現実に sneered, "the work is beastly."
Mrs. Brown blushed わずかに, she had made the dress, and considered it pretty and becoming to her, "and," said she to 行方不明になる Sally afterwards, "my choler began to rise, but I kept it 負かす／撃墜する. Sally, the 'ooman was impident, but I made use of her for all that."
"How did you keep your collar 負かす／撃墜する, mother?" said Sally.
"My choler, Sally, I said."
"I understand, mother, I pinned it on your dress yesterday."
"Pinned it on my dress, you stoopid. How could you pin choler on to a dress, I don't mean a collar, but my choler!"
Sally was 非，不，無-plussed, but far from 納得させるd. It was not very long before the 批評 upon her dress elicited the fact that another was about to be 製造（する）d, and of course Mrs. Gumby wished to see it. Then she thought it would be ten thousand pities if this one was spoilt like the other, Mrs. Brown inwardly fretting and ガス／煙ing to hear her inuendos. Finally she volunteered to 削減（する） out the dress, and—前向きに／確かに the last 長，率いる—then she agreed to let Lottie make it. The two ladies trotted along famously after that, Mrs. Gumby 存在 in a 高度に patronising and comfortable mood, and Mrs. Brown taking in the art and mystery of cutting-out as if the 現在の moment was the last that could かもしれない be 推定する／予想するd in which to learn all about "gowns and such-like for evermore."
But when Mrs. Gumby had 完全にするd the responsible 仕事, and 現在のd Mrs. Brown with three yards of stuff which were not 要求するd, her delight knew no bounds.
"Three yards of stuff over! Bless my corns! and I thought there wouldn't be enough."
"More there wouldn't, if some had done it, Mrs. Brown, but cutting-out is warm work and thirsty, there."
"Which means, Mrs. Gumby, what I was agoing to 提案する, that a 減少（する） of gin would be very 許容できる."
Mrs. Gumby 倍のd her 手渡すs resignedly as she listened to these 慰安ing words, and doubtless feeling exhausted, first she sighed, then she hummed a line of "Kiss me quick and go," artistically blending the last line of the Old Hundred Psalms tune as the next stanza, finally bursting 前へ／外へ into "England 推定する／予想するs that every man this day will do his 義務." But to an appreciative audience, the finale would have sounded very like "buy a broom;" and if they had pleased to do so, they might have 始める，決める it 負かす／撃墜する as a fact that the 義務 which Englishmen had to do consisted in buying brooms.
But the steaming hot grog with the lemons 完全に stopped the music, but 増加するd the talk, in which talk the men had かなりの 株, and when the young folks strolled in, which was not until long after the usual hour of retiring to 残り／休憩（する） at Rooksnest, and the 訪問者s began to 準備する for going home, Mrs. Gumby was magnificently gracious. It had been a pleasant day for all, and if Mrs. Brown could have had a little piece of Mrs. Gumby's 技術 in dressmaking, and the latter a little spice or two of the excellent perseverance of Mrs. Brown, perhaps they would have managed better than they did. The mistress of Rooksnest contrived to be the better workwoman for Mrs. Gumby's visit, for her keen perception had enabled her to see where she had failed; but Mrs. Gumby, 式のs! she fell 負かす／撃墜する to her usual 氷点の point long before she reached home, in which 条件 she remained for three whole days after. During these memorable hours she jerked out at 時折の intervals some words of a remarkable character, 'contemptible'—'horribly ignorant'—'impertinent creature'—'pig stye;' but to whom they 関係のある could not be 明確に understood. Her gentle half thought it was the jolliest time he had known for a long time, and he took care to 改善する it to his own peculiar delight. 式のs! the lady awoke out of her trance, and gave him such a wigging that his 麻薬を吸う lost every bit of its usual aroma.
So lived Mr. and Mrs. Gumby, practicing extremes in which happiness 統治するd for a while, and then （機の）カム a season of bitter reproach and discontent. No woman could be more of a housewife when she liked, but when she fell into her moody murmurings, everything went to 廃虚. Of course this only make life more wretched, for the habit 伸び（る）s strength by experience, and by the time they 解決するd to return to England Mrs. Gumby had sunk into a listless 無関心／冷淡 about her own 慰安 or that of anybody else. Had she made the best of it, and 行為／法令／行動するd as a wise woman should under the circumstances in which she 設立する herself, she might have 後継するd, even at her age, in making a home in Australia.
Burnham Beeches had its little 再会 the same day. The entertainment was neither a dinner not a tea-party, but a picnic in a secluded 位置／汚点／見つけ出す in a romantic part of the 範囲. The swags, looking capacious enough to 持つ／拘留する 準備／条項s for a week, were in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the men who were to …を伴って the 探検隊／遠征隊, and about half past 9, this 前進するd guard started, the guests に引き続いて, and the 後部 存在—most 適切な to the gentleman's feelings—composed of Master 黒人／ボイコット 法案 and Mistress 黒人／ボイコット Betty.
"Why should not us have a bit of 雑談（する）, Betty, 同様に as massa and missus?"
"I'se no 反対, Billy, so long as you talk in de reglar way."
"What is tat way, Betty?"
"Why, civil, good talk, Billy, and mind, nuffin '一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 kissin."
"Us don't talk about kissin, Betty, us does tat sort of ting!"
"Then you mus not do it, that's what I mean, Billy."
"Oh! of course not, Betty, except when massa he turn de corner, ten we may."
"No, den you must not do it. I no 許す not one kissin all dis day!"
"Not if I admire you, and begin to say, Betty she look so pretty, and she so very nicely dressed, and her pretty lips dey do look so temptin?"
"There now do stop your jabber, do, and take one, only one, when dey shoots 一連の会議、交渉／完成する de corner. Now, Billy, now, quick!"
Quick as it was it was not quick enough to be 隠すd, but on the party went, descending into defiles and glens so beautiful, that exclamations of delight were frequently heard from all. The prospect over the low-land—ever and anon as they reached a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where they could look through the trees—was most enchanting. Hill and mountain, rocky fastnesses and patches of scrub, the scene ever 転換ing, and always having some new feature, made this romantic 位置／汚点／見つけ出す most 利益／興味ing and attractive.
About half past 10 the party arrived at their 目的地. It was at the foot of a hill which rises out of a valley which is 密集して wooded, having here and there patches of open grass-land, some large enough for a cricket ground, and others only of a few feet in 直径.
"Now, Betty," said Mrs. Sinclair, "if you have really 完全にするd the kissing, please to take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of 行方不明になる Mary."
"Here, Billy," said Mrs. Sinclair, "I want you."
Master 法案 ran merrily up, but stopped short as he saw Betty behind Mrs. Sinclair, 持つ／拘留するing up both her clenched 握りこぶしs as if she would give it him; but he had no time for much thought, for Mrs. Sinclair accosted him with a question which 広げるd the mystery to his 激烈な／緊急の understanding.
"Billy, you must not be too 解放する／自由な with my servant, do you hear?"
"解放する／自由な? I do 保証する you I neber wishes to be 解放する／自由な with him at all!"
"I did not say him, Billy, I said my servant!"
"Do you mean—Oh! of course you do, you mean Betty! I neber 解放する／自由な wit her, Missus Sinclair, I al'ays 'spectful."
"I dare say you are."
"Al'ays, missus, I do 保証する you!"
"Except when you kiss her along the road, Billy."
"Me kiss 'long de road? Tat very good, very good indeed. I neber hear a better ting."
"I told mistress you did do it, Billy, so 'tis no use to 否定する it."
"Me 否定する it, Missee Betty? I neber 否定する nuffin. I only say, 'tat very good.'"
"Which do you mean is very good, Billy? Your speech is not very （疑いを）晴らす."
"Not bery （疑いを）晴らす! no, it is not bery （疑いを）晴らす which I mean, Missus Sinclair; but de fact is, I so much pleased wit eberybody and eberyting, tat I link I could kiss eberybody."
"Which I would not 'vise you to 試みる／企てる, you impudent follow," said Betty. "I reg'lar 'shamed on you!"
"Now, just see tis, Missus Sinclair. Madam, I only just 表明する tat I in mighty good humor, 'tis my way of speakin; but I will 約束—"
"Not to kiss my servant any more to-day!"
"Not for de 現在の, Missus. Sinclair, no more at 現在の, as tey say in de letter's."
The lunch was a splendid 事件／事情／状勢. There were pigeon pies, ham, tongues, roast fowls, chicken pies, and an 豊富 of other pastry, with excellent cheese to follow, some most 招待するing salad, and mellons and pineapples. It was not a teetotal lunch, for there was pale ale, stout, ワイン, and シャンペン酒. Nor was it a formal lunch, for everyone put on the 解放する／自由な and 平易な to their heart's content, and 完全に enjoyed themselves.
Nor was it a hurried lunch, for the shade was delicious, the grass elastic, the 空気／公表する balmy and soft, the scene all around attractive, the conversation pleasant, and the （犯罪の）一味 of merry laughter, which rang through the valley, might have been heard far away.
Then they had a song or two, and Mr. Coles recited a scene from 'Katherine and Petruchio' which 刺激するd many a laugh, and was received with much 賞賛. Then a 提案 was made to take a walk, and a 全員一致の assent 存在 given, the 祝宴 （機の）カム to an end.
The lengthening shade, however, bade them remember that they had to get 支援する to the 駅／配置する, but not before they had 調査するd a number of nooks and corners and fairies' haunts, as 行方不明になる Mary Sinclair called them, did they think about home. It had been a most enjoyable day to all, and when the beautiful coolness of the evening 微風 招待するd them to drink in its precious 影響（力）, they all 宣言するd that "they had never enjoyed themselves so much."
How often this phrase is repeated in life! If true, each enjoyment is something better than the last; what will the last be if these are good? Not one joy is felt here, but something of 不満 defaces it; there! up there, felicity will be 完全にする. This was the 趣旨 of the conversation homeward.
"What a beautiful world this is!" said Mr. Coles.
No one had any 反対 to make just then, so no one replied.
"It is true," continued Mr. Coles, after a pause, "there are many drawbacks."
"You are 権利," replied Mr. Sinclair, "everywhere you find them."
"And everywhere they are deserved."
"I don't see that, Mr. Stewart. Mind ye, I'm not speaking of myself now, but I've seen many of the best people grievously afflicted."
"What is they talking '一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合?" said Betty to 法案, as he returned to her 味方する after going 今後 to his master, who had cooeyed for him.
"'一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 bumberlation, or sumting like tat."
"Bumberlation? What's dat, Billy?"
"Sumting '一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 music, I know, but what part, I can't zackly recollect."
"Bumberlation '一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 music! Now, Billy, you are cramming me."
"Cramming you, my dearest loved one? I neber crammed nobody in my life."
"井戸／弁護士席, den, tell me what you mean."
"Fust and formost, now, Jeroosalem! I'se tellin you de truth. Mr. Coles said dey cumed out of 広大な／多数の／重要な bumberlation."
"Dat ar'n't music, stoopid, dat's Scripture. I knows it 井戸／弁護士席. Dat's in 発覚, it is! and it says dat dey 調印（する）d ever so many thousand—I can't 正確に／まさに any how many.."
"調印（する）d 'em? What with, Betty?"
"In dere foreheads, Billy."
"In dere foreheads? Betty, how cumed dey to be 調印（する）d in dere foreheads?"
"Don't you know, Billy?"
"Can't say dat I do, not zacltly."
"More do I, Billy, but I thinks it means something better dan we can 'magine. Billy dat dere sealin is done in heben."
"Is it, now? I shouldn't wonder. Eberyting is rale genuin dere, no 人工的な, nor no humbug dere, Betty, now you have it, rale 確かな ."
"Don't you feel it in your heart, Billy, when de 大臣 talk to you '一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 heben?"
"I feels it in my heart, now, Betty, やめる warm like, it makes me 権利 happy."
"Does it now, dat must be very nice; I wish I could feel it oftener!"
"Do ye now? by Jabber! Den, Betty, give us one now, I feels as if I could take ten tousand."
The indignation of the 黒人／ボイコット woman was 広大な／多数の／重要な when she 設立する that she had been talking about heaven, but 法案 had been 解釈する／通訳するing her conversation in a very grovelling way indeed. She pouted her lips, and 宣言するd that "he may do what he liked, but she had done with such a profane creature."
Billy began to laugh, with the whites of his 注目する，もくろむs turned に向かって his companion, but a loud shriek attracted their attention, and looking ahead they beheld 行方不明になる Julia 明らかに 落ちるing from her horse. Of course they both 急いでd to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, and 設立する that the young lady had fancied that she saw her father like a 影をつくる／尾行する on the off 味方する of her horse.
"It was his very image, James, and he looked at me very hard."
"You are impressed with the very unfrequent circumstance of his absence, dearest," replied Stewart.
"No; I was not even thinking of it."
"It is a phantasm of the brain, 行方不明になる Julia," said Mr. Coles.
"Not a pleasant one either," whispered Mr. Sinclair; "I hope nothing has happened."
But now 行方不明になる Julia uttered a loud and piercing shriek, and with the 最大の excitement she pointed to the centre of a clump of trees, with open lips and a countenance as pale as ashes.
"What is it, dearest?" said Stewart.
She tried to speak, but her lips 辞退するd to 成し遂げる their office. There was a movement, but not a sound was heard, still she continued to gaze upon the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. They 補助装置d in 解除するing her from her horse, and laying her on the grass; they stood around her trying to sooth and turn the 現在の of her thoughts.
"I saw my father again. He looked pale and ill."
"But he is far away by this time, dearest," said Alice.
"Why, then, this impression? James, he is in danger!"
式のs! it was the first 影をつくる／尾行する of 広大な／多数の／重要な calamity. They managed to get her home by gentle 行う／開催する／段階s, but she was 大いに excited all the way and not until the morning was about to break did she 落ちる into the 武器 of slumber. But everyone hoped that it was only a 一時的な indisposition, "brought on," 示唆するd Mrs. Coles, "by the heat of the sun."
Mr. Sinclair had his own opinion, but wisely kept it to himself, until he was alone with his wife. "Mary," said he to her, "there is some thing dreadful 差し迫った over that house."
"May the Lord forbid," replied Mrs. Sinclair; but they talked about it as they lay watching in their sleeplessness, until long after midnight.
"My dear friend, have you any idea where this is likely to 終結させる?"
The （衆議院の）議長 was Stewart, and the person to whom the question was 演説（する）／住所d was his partner, David Argyle. More than three months elapsed before the latter was able to move about beyond an 時折の walk from room to room, or around the house and garden.
By the time that he reached home after his 事故, he was in a strong fever. The 旅行 had been too much for him; the broken arm, although it was put into a sling, was frightfully inflamed, and a messenger was 派遣（する）d for Mr. Sinclair, whose surgical 技術, Mr. Coles knew, was far superior to his own. In 予定 course he arrived and the arm was 始める，決める, but by this time Argyle was delirious, and the worst was 恐れるd.
But by 患者, careful watching he was 徐々に 回復するd to health, but he was very weak for a long time, and on this account 興奮剤s were recommended, 瓶／封じ込めるd porter, port ワイン, and occasionally a little brandy; but that which was ーするつもりであるd to be 好意／親善 ended in a 広大な／多数の／重要な 災害. Argyle had nothing to do; he could do nothing in fact but read, and this soon became a trouble. He was no bookworm, and the 肉親，親類d of literature in which he took any 利益／興味 was very light, and the 在庫／株 was soon exhausted. So he took to smoking, and this became a mania, for the poor follow smoked morning, noon, and night. Very soon he could not smoke without drink, and the drink screwed into his system the end of a chain, which speedily became a rein, and David Argyle was driven 捕虜 along the road to intemperance.
Stewart fancied that he saw 調印するs of the 力／強力にする of 興奮剤s upon him; he said nothing, but 解決するd to watch the closer. Hence he tried to get him away from home as frequently as he could. Argyle pleaded so often however that he could not 耐える the 疲労，（軍の）雑役 to which his friend exposed him, that after awhile he 中止するd to ask him to …を伴って him. Frequently Stewart 棒 over to Burnham in the evening, and then David, having no 抑制, drank ワイン and brandy until he was 軍隊d to retire to bed, always, however, before he lost 支配（する）／統制する over himself.
On the Sunday when Stewart …を伴ってd 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson and his friends to the afternoon service, it will be recollected that Argyle pleaded illness as a 推論する／理由 why he could not go, and he left the party to return to Leyton. Feeling somewhat 疲れた／うんざりした on arriving at home, he threw himself on the sofa, after giving directions to 黒人／ボイコット 法案 to …に出席する to his horse, "and then," said his master, "come into the keeping-room."
Billy, however, had the animals to 料金d and so on, and it was fully an hour before he returned to the house. He could not find Argyle.
No one was at home, for the housekeeper had gone to Burnham Church, and was at that moment enjoying a tete-a-tete cup of tea and 雑談（する） with the housekeeper at the parsonage; so Billy went into every room, but his master was gone, "leavin his hat ahind," said he to himself. "I'll go smoke '一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 tis 'ere."
He was not to smoke about it, for as he sat 負かす／撃墜する on the verandah for this 目的, a shout reached his ears, which （機の）カム as plainly as possible from the men's huts, which were about three hundred yards from the house. "What tat?" said he, and he listened with the keenness of a startled deer. Presently the sound of a fiddle from the same ４半期/4分の1 put him into an ecstacy. A fiddle was the grandest 器具 in the world to 黒人／ボイコット 法案. It is 主張するd that once upon a time, when he was in Calcutta, he was asleep rolled up in a mat, when the 緊張するs of a fiddle reached his ear, and though he did not 現実に wake up, he was drawn by its sound out of his own room, and to the びっくり仰天 of a 非常に／多数の circle of 訪問者s, who were listening to a tolerable good 業績／成果 of a 単独の upon a violin, he bounded into the room and began dancing a jig of a most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の character in the most scanty 衣装 imaginable. A good sound kick from his master sent him reeling out of the room, but as he afterwards said to Stewart, who engaged him from the same gentleman, "I do not believe he could resist the 誘惑 to dance a jig if he heard a fiddle."
In an instant Billy was on the verandah, and if Stewart could have seen him he would have been shocked. He danced and leaped, bounded up and 負かす／撃墜する, and backwards and 今後s, いつかs turning a 完全にする somersault, alighting on his feet again, and than recommencing an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 一連の 人物／姿／数字s, which might かもしれない have some 肉親，親類d of affinity to elegance, but there is much 推論する／理由 to 論争 this 声明. In the 合間 Jacky, who had been asleep in the wool-shed, happened to wake up.
Jacky looked at the 業績／成果, uncertain whether he should join in it or stay where he was, till, at an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の flight of 二塁打 and treble somersaults in which Billy excelled, Jacky burst out into a 正規の／正選手 roar, clapping his 手渡すs and shouting to the 最高の，を越す of his 発言する／表明する. This brought one of the men out of the hut, who asked him what he was shouting at.
Jacky said nothing but pointed to the house, and 自然に enough Jack Williams, for it was he, as much amused as the boy, called to the 残り／休憩（する） to come and look at Billy. Of course this brought out all the men, David Argyle amongst them dreadfully intoxicated.
"What is't?" he said, "Jacky? Is't Jacky? I say 'tis Jacky!"
The men were more amused than ever; they had very little 原則 when there was a chance of getting a 減少（する） of drink, and though they knew that Stewart's orders were strict about such 事柄s, what were they—so they 推論する／理由d—when one of the masters brought 負かす／撃墜する the brandy 瓶／封じ込める? So they drank, and Argyle, not able to drink much without danger, took enough to throw him 完全に on his beam ends, and then all 抑制 was at an end. その結果 he would have a song, then one of them must play the fiddle; and now Argyle was mad for a jig. There was no stopping him: "Come on, come on!" said he, "more brandy indoor; come on, I say. We'll have a jolly night!" So 説, he led the way to the house, the men, nothing loath, に引き続いて.
黒人／ボイコット 法案 saw them coming, and in an instant discovered the 明言する／公表する that David Argyle was in. He was carrying the brandy, and shouting, dancing, and singing most unnaturally, and the levity of the 黒人／ボイコット man was turned 即時に to grief. He saw what the 事件／事情／状勢 would come to, and slipping away before they arrived he saddled a horse, and, in the greatest びっくり仰天, 棒 off to Burnham, but 会合 the housekeeper on the road, he communicated the 知能 to her. 生き返らせる the pace of her horse she arrived at Leyton to find David Argyle dancing on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する of the keeping-room, two of the men fighting, and the other two lying asleep upon the 床に打ち倒す; glasses broken and thrown about the place in all directions, and Jacky crouched up in a corner of the room bleeding from a 負傷させる in the cheek, which he had received from a broken glass his master had thrown at him.
The woman was no coward, and fortunately Billy was as strong as he was faithful. In two minutes she （疑いを）晴らすd the house of the men who were fighting, and in a very few more Billy had carried the other two to the huts.
"Now," said Mrs. Jones to David Argyle, "now, sir, please to get 負かす／撃墜する."
"See the conq—rin—"
"Will you please to come 負かす／撃墜する, sir?"
"With—広大な／多数の／重要な'st 嘆願s—広大な／多数の／重要な'st, I 'sure you."
"Sir, I ask you once more, will you—"
The words were stopped with the utterance of the "you," for Argyle fell 負かす／撃墜する from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with a terrible 衝突，墜落, and for several moments he did not 動かす. They got him into his room, but he did not wake all that night. Stewart had remained at Burnham. Mrs. Jones knew not why; hour after hour she watched but still he did not come; morning arrived and Argyle slept on, breathing ひどく as if in 苦痛. At 8 o'clock Stewart arrived, to see his friend and partner open his 注目する，もくろむs, groaning out the words, "My 長，率いる, my 長，率いる."
深い and poignant was the grief of poor Stewart when he heard the sad news. It was useless to use words of reproach, for David Argyle was 本気で ill again, and for several days he was 苦しむing under a 種類 of delirium tremens. By an examination of the 蓄える／店 it was evident that he must have habited himself for some time to take strong drink in such a 量 as 完全に mystified his partner. But on 調査, he 設立する that though Argyle retired to 残り／休憩（する） 早期に, he seldom put out his light himself, it had 一般に burnt out; so Mrs. Jones said "she had given him lately only a small piece of candle, 恐れるing they might be burnt in their beds."
"Did he always have アルコール飲料 in his room?"
"He always kept a 瓶／封じ込める of brandy in his box."
It was about ten days after that 致命的な Sunday when Stewart put the question to David Argyle with which this 一時期／支部 開始するs. It was an unfortunate time, however, for the latter was sitting on the verandah, smarting under the order, which he was compelled to 産する／生じる to, that no アルコール飲料 should be 含むd in the general 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of 蓄える／店s which the drays were gone to fetch. There was no アルコール飲料 in the house, and the poor follow was looking as careworn and dejected as one who was 沈むing in the 苦境に陥る of abject 悲惨. He was in no humor to be 教えるd or lectured to.
"Where is all this to 終結させる! That is my 商売／仕事, I think,"
"Nay, David, I did not say all this; I put a very simple question to you in the kindest spirit."
"I cannot say, James Stewart, that I take it kindly; you are 事実上の／代理 the part of a 独裁者 to me."
"Just as your 医療の attendant advises, David. God forbid that I should be unkind or 不正な to you; but if I am told that you must not have this or that I can only assent."
"But am I not my own master? Suppose I choose to have this or that, as you call it, who is to 妨げる me?"
"If I saw you about to take 毒（薬）—"
"But I am not going to take 毒（薬）, James; I know better."
"容赦 me, my dear friend, but アルコール飲料 is 毒（薬） to you; it will kill you, depend on it."
"Oh! hang it; I don't want to be preached to," said Argyle, interrupting Stewart in a 広大な／多数の／重要な pet. "I am not 井戸／弁護士席; don't talk about it."
Mr. Stewart heaved a 激しい sigh; a 未来 of 悲惨 seemed in 蓄える／店 for him. But what would his unhappiness be in comparison with that of this misguided man? He plainly saw that any その上の discussion now was useless, so he turned away with a 激しい heart to get his horse to ride over to Burnham Beeches.
David Argyle watched him as he slowly left the house, and in his heart he felt that he could give all he 所有するd to be 回復するd to his 権利 senses; but the tempter was too strong for him—the craving for drink was 前向きに／確かに frightful. If a good thought flashed through his mind, the demon drink 溺死するd it in the constant cry which would be heard in spite of everything, "Give me drink! Give me drink!" Poor fellow, he could not help it; he was chained, bound as 急速な／放蕩な as the 哀れな wretches in the tombs to whom the Saviour spoke. He would have 危険d everything this afternoon for one glass of brandy.
Do not 非難する too rashly, total abstainers, such would surely have been some of you if you had not been snatched as a "brand from the 燃やすing." Pity, compassion, mercy will 会合，会う such a 事例／患者, not hard words; though 式のs! it must be 自白するd that very often pity is not 手配中の，お尋ね者; compassion is not 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd; mercy is not sought.
Captain Oliver and his servant, after leaving the （軍の）野営地，陣営, jogged on, 解決するing to ride に向かって the east, and すぐに after 中央の-day to retrace their steps to （軍の）野営地，陣営, which would lay 予定 west. For some time nothing particular attracted their attention; but at length they reached an open 陰謀（を企てる） of （疑いを）晴らす ground, surrounded on all 味方するs with 厚い bush, without any 明らかな egress except by the 跡をつける by which they had entered. In the centre of this was the remains of a native （軍の）野営地，陣営. Some of the huts were やめる perfect, and around the 解雇する／砲火／射撃s, one of which was still warm, there was abundant 証拠 that a large number of natives had been here, the bones of animals and pieces of 肌 and other 調印するs of 卸売 虐殺（する） abounding everywhere. The dogs did not like the 外見 of the place at all—they 匂いをかぐd about and showed 調印するs of uneasiness, but touching not so much as a bone or a piece of raw meat, some of which was hanging to the pieces of 肌.
Captain Oliver took in the whole at a ちらりと見ること; said he, "we must turn 支援する, James."
"I think so," replied the man. "This 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was 燃やすing last night, sir. They can't be far off."
"No," replied the captain; "that is 確かな . Hark! Did you hear anything? These 黒人／ボイコット fellows frequently leave a scout or two behind them; or it may be there are some laggers after the 残り／休憩（する）."
"By jingo, sir," exclaimed the man; "that dog hears something."
It was so; the bull dog began to growl. He stood looking most ひどく into the far 味方する of the bush from that by which they had entered. The Newfoundland had laid 負かす／撃墜する, evidently 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うing foul play, but as yet he gave no 調印する beyond crouching as if he was watching something.
"What shall be done, James?"
"Get out of this, captain, that is the first thing."
"You are 権利, James. On ye go as quickly as ye can. I don't like fighting these wretches with a bush for them to 退却／保養地 to."
"Not too 急速な／放蕩な, Captain Oliver," said his servant; "not too 急速な／放蕩な. If they see we are afraid, it will be the very thing to bring them 一連の会議、交渉／完成する us. Let us draw the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s of 発射 and put in 弾丸s instead, and then as 静かに as possible get out of this."
They spoke in whispers, and now the dogs, as if they understood what their masters were doing, crouched at their feet, still growling, and evidently 存在 as uneasy as possible. The 負担ing with ball was 遂行するd in about five minutes, and then the return march began. For a mile or two nothing occurred to excite さらに先に alarm, but now a fresh source of uneasiness arose. The sun was obscured with clouds, which, though at first only thin enough to produce a pleasant shade, had 増加するd in blackness. Still on they went for another mile, every step they took 存在 somewhat uncertain, and yet they thought that they knew the place, until after passing a creek which they knew they had crossed in the morning they entered a valley which neither of them recognised.
"Here's a pretty go, James; we are out of our 跡をつける, that is plain enough, yet I could have sworn that I knew that creek."
"So could I, sir. I 自白する that I had some 疑問 about the flat which led to it; but when we reached the creek, says I to myself, 'All 権利 now.'"
"Where does the creek lead to, I wonder?"
"Perhaps to the lagoon, captain."
"You may be 権利. Suppose we follow it 負かす／撃墜する."
"With all my heart. And yet the horses do not seem to turn that way, Captain Oliver."
It was so; those sagacious creatures were 許すd to have the reins, and すぐに they began to retrace their steps.
"Captain Oliver," said his servant, "we are wrong—that is plain. They are going over the creek again."
"Hang them, though; I don't like going in the direction of that （軍の）野営地，陣営 again," replied Captain Oliver.
"Nor shall we. See, sir; they turn up the bank of the creek. Depend on it, we crossed higher up."
At this moment the bull dog burst out into a furious roar, and there was a loud and fearful yell behind the travellers, which was followed by a にわか雨 of spears, one of which struck Captain Oliver's horse, and, though it did not （打撃，刑罰などを）与える any 負傷させる, roused the animal so as to 増加する its pace to a gallop. To this Captain Oliver did not 反対する; but here a new difficulty arose. In 持つ／拘留するing the reins tight, the horse no longer had 許可 to take his own 大勝する, and after a little while the 増加するing thickness of the bush materially 増加するd also the alarm which both the captain and his servant felt. Besides this, the dogs were now most furious. But onward they went—there was no help for it—until they reached a 激しく揺する which seemed to 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 all その上の 進歩; and here, in a perfect 罠（にかける）, they 設立する themselves あられ／賞賛するd up. There was no time for discussion, or 適切な時期 to 退却／保養地. They were surrounded—this was very evident; but the captain was not a man to die without a struggle. He knew the dread with which the natives regarded 小火器, and this was the only chance they had of life. So he 解雇する／砲火／射撃d at 無作為の one way, and his servant another, as 急速な／放蕩な as possible; and when the 弾丸s were gone, the servant 負担d with 発射 as his master 発射する／解雇するd the guns. There were shrieks and groans, but still the spears plainly told the fact that the natives were not beaten; and in a few moments 石／投石するs from the cliff above them showed that the enemy could reach them from that ４半期/4分の1. It seemed to be coming to a 手渡す to 手渡す 衝突, and already the 黒人／ボイコットs, who had discovered their advantage, were peering out of the bush 準備の to a final 急ぐ. Captain Oliver thought that it was all over now; the 弾薬／武器 was all but gone, It was man's extremity, but then it became God's 適切な時期, for at this instant a sharp, shrill 発言する／表明する cried, "持つ／拘留する, 持つ／拘留する! stay! 支援する, 支援する, everyone to ze （軍の）野営地，陣営! Go 支援する, 支援する! Now, now, go 支援する!"
* * * * * * * * * *
陸軍大佐 Tomlinson beheld Henry Judd, whom he recognised as the man whom he had seen at Mr. Baines' 駅／配置する.
"What do you here?" he said.
Judd did not reply till the 陸軍大佐 had repeated the question; then he said, "I come to 警告する you."
"警告する me! Of what?"
"Of danger."
"From whom?"
"A large tribe of natives have been watching you. They are （軍の）野営地，陣営d out there."
He pointed in the direction which Captain Oliver had taken.
"Good God!" cried 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson; "and Captain Oliver is there."
"I cannot remain here. I （機の）カム to 秘かに調査する your （軍の）野営地，陣営. I must return now; I know not how many 注目する，もくろむs are on me."
The 陸軍大佐 had arisen as Judd appeared, and stood at the 入り口 of the テント with a 二塁打-barrelled ライフル銃／探して盗む in his 手渡す.
"Stay," said he to Judd, "one moment. Cannot you save my friend?"
"I have no 力／強力にする; but if he is the man you speak of, he may be—"
"He is, he is!" said 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson.
"Mogara's father!" cried Judd, and he sprung into the 空気／公表する as if he had been 発射, and disappeared at the 支援する of the 激しく揺する.
The 陸軍大佐 lost not a moment in making a signal to the man who was fishing at the lagoon, and it was at this moment that the 報告（する）／憶測 of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing of the first gun by Captain Oliver reached their ears. This was followed by others so quickly that it was evidently something more than sport. 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson looked exceedingly disconcerted.
"Come on John," said he to his servant. "Bring all the 砕く, and your own gun and horse-ピストル; we have no time to get the horses. By George, they are 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing quick now. God 認める we may be in time."
"Onward! The guns 中止する—"
There is no more onward. Heart and flesh have failed, and 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson is prostrate on the ground. The 緊張 of the 神経s was too 広大な／多数の／重要な; he has fallen; 血 is oozing from his nose; his tongue protrudes from his mouth; his jaw is 直す／買収する，八百長をするd; all his 四肢s seem paralysed.
"May God Almighty help me!" cried the man, "I cannot help myself."
"He will help," exclaimed a 発言する／表明する の近くに to him.
The 発言する／表明する was Judd's, and Captain Oliver and his servant were with him, Mogara に引き続いて. The 再会 was most opportune, but it was much embittered by the fact that 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson was insensible. Captain Oliver bent 負かす／撃墜する and felt the pulse of his friend, then put his 手渡す upon his heart, and shook his 長，率いる.
"I 恐れる it is a bad 職業. How did it happen, John?"
The man explained that he was fishing at the lagoon, and, 審理，公聴会 the 陸軍大佐 call to him, he went to the （軍の）野営地，陣営 即時に, and then he told him to get "the guns and follow him quickly." He said no more, but when the guns were heard his excitement 増加するd; he exclaimed, "Faster, faster, John!" and groaned as if in 苦痛. "Then he fell," said the man. "You know the 残り／休憩（する）."
"Yes," replied Captain Oliver; "we were in for a fight, but these good people were sent by providence just in the nick of time to 配達する us. I do not know your companion, my good fellow, but I thank you both most 心から. Poor, good-hearted Tomlinson—what can we do?"
"Carry master to （軍の）野営地，陣営, sir; that must be the first thing."
"How far is it?" said Captain Oliver.
"近づく two miles, I should say," replied John.
At this juncture Mogara stepped 今後; she had kept in the background hitherto.
"Blackfellow carry gentleman," said she. "Zee! zee!"
She cooeyed twice and the bush seemed alive with natives.
Captain Oliver 掴むd his ライフル銃／探して盗む 即時に, and the two men imitated his example, but the tumult was 鎮圧するd in a moment.
"Speak, Henry; speak to white men. Zay no 恐れる. I go tell my people."
She did so, 集会 them together by a word, and in a hurried 演説（する）／住所 she 表明するd her 命令（する）. To this some at first demurred, Eagle 強硬派 amongst the number; but in an instant the whole of these savage creatures were silenced by these words: "My father. That white man my father."
Some will tell us that the parental tie is not 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd by these poor creatures; it is a 名誉き損. The 黒人／ボイコット natives of Australia are not fallen so low as not to 認める the parental tie. Some are cruel enough to 虐殺（する） their offspring; but may we not find illustrations of this by the hundred amongst civilised and even noble life? Thousands upon thousands of white children are 虐殺（する）d, both as to their temporal and eternal 利益／興味s, and as many are 軍隊d into untimely 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs because of the cruel and inexcusable neglect and ignorance, of heartless parents.
"That white man is my father!" She spoke the words with emotion, and the 黒人／ボイコット creatures around her understood now much that had always been a mystery to them.
"Carry zick man. Make tree bed."
一方／合間 Judd explained to Captain Oliver what Mogara was 説, and that he might be やめる sure that there was nothing to 恐れる.
"See, sir," continued Judd; "they are making tree bed. Plenty of men carry master 支援する to 駅／配置する. We will get him home; never 恐れる, soon—soon."
It was a strange sight, and there was a wildness about the constant jabbering of the natives, and the whole scene, which, under other circumstances, would have been very 利益／興味ing to the captain and his servants; but the 増加するing 苦悩 which 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson's insensible 明言する／公表する created left no other 願望（する） but that of getting him to Burnham Beeches as quickly as possible. In a few minutes the litter was made; it was covered with Mogara's opossum rug, and the 陸軍大佐 was placed gently upon it. He opened his 注目する，もくろむs for a moment as the natives 解除するd the litter, but の近くにd them again with a 激しい sigh. The whole tribe formed the 護衛する, Captain Oliver riding by the 味方する of the 陸軍大佐, and Mogara and Eagle 強硬派 に引き続いて の近くに in the 後部.
What a chain of events was there here. Captain Oliver's 早期に indiscretion, or 罪，犯罪 it must be called, in forming an unholy 同盟 with the mother of Mogara; the revengeful 決意 of the daughter to follow the 攻撃者 to the death; the 負傷させる which he had その結果 received; the lengthened illness which followed; his 復古／返還 to health pleading that he should indulge his leisure in some excitable 追跡; the 準備完了 of his friend to 補助装置 him to that which pleased him best; out of this （機の）カム as the 最高潮 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson's indisposition, which might have passed away まっただ中に the 残り／休憩（する） and 静かな of a day in （軍の）野営地，陣営, but which was terribly 高くする，増すd by the 危険，危なくする in which he, Captain Oliver, was placed.
"I am the author of it all," said he to himself, although he did not—nay, could not—go 支援する so far in the history as the reader. He only saw the 追跡（する）ing 探検隊／遠征隊 in the diorama which at this time passed before his thoughts; had he seen the 関係 between this and all his past life he would have been 全く 鎮圧するd in spirit, for Captain Oliver was a far different man from what he was in his 青年. Then he was 階級 with atheism; but he had long ago abandoned this folly, and under the genial 影響（力） of 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson's society he had become "almost a Christian." 式のs! many reach this, but, like Agrippa, go no その上の. There is no 記録，記録的な／記録する which throws much light upon Captain Oliver's after life; the reader may surmise however, and if it be true that 非，不，無 ever 死なせる／死ぬ who truly ask that they may have divine light to see the 権利 path, then we may believe with tolerable certainty that the latter end of life was better with him than the beginning.
It may be 反対するd that he must have known Mogara; but the 反対 has no 負わせる. She was only twelve years of age when her mother and herself were mercilessly abandoned to fight their way as best they could. The child was a pet, but the mother! what could have induced so 罰金 a man to have looked upon such a creature it was difficult now for him even to say. She lived in his house 表面上は as his servant; the daughter was a source of amusement—she could not be called anything more. He took 楽しみ in teaching her everything she would learn, and she was quick and clever. In other circumstances she would have shone brightly as a noble woman. Poor faithful creature, true to the last, she lived but for one 反対する.
But 昇進／宣伝 （機の）カム to Captain Oliver. The society in which he moved was of a higher class; he had 所有物／資産／財産 to which he 結局 後継するd, and in 新規加入 to this his 連隊 was ordered home. He would have taken the child with him, for she was really a handsome girl, her half-caste 肌 imparting a peculiar attractiveness of such a character as many style beauty, without the necessity of anything 人工的な to 増加する it. But the girl would not leave her mother; nothing could move her, and at last the captain, who worked himself up to a terrific passion, struck the child. It was something awful to see the tempest of 怒り／怒る with which she received the blow. It was 十分な to 運動 her father out of the house, to which he did not return again. One message he sent to the child—"Would she come where he was and speak with him?"
"No," she returned answer. "I am here if my father wants me."
In a week from that day Captain Oliver was on his way to England. He had left his house and furniture in the 手渡すs of his solicitor to 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせる of, with 指示／教授／教育s to send the child after him if she would 同意 to leave her mother. The lawyer made very short work of the 事柄. He regarded the whole 事件／事情／状勢 in the most unromantic light, 扱う／治療するd it as a pure question of 商売／仕事, and finally turned the 黒人／ボイコット woman and the child into the road to do the best they could. The sequel the reader is 熟知させるd with.
Twenty-two years had passed since this occurred, and it will be easily imagined that this period of wild savage life had worked a corresponding change upon the woman. It is true that when Mogara appeared so opportunely and 救助（する）d her father and his servant from a terrible danger, as he looked upon her, there was just a momentary retrospect of the past, but the light was soon 消滅させるd, he said, "No, it cannot be." She saw the impression, watched how it 消えるd, and 解決するd to 企て，努力，提案 her time.
"Not one word to father," she whispered to Judd, as soon as an 適切な時期 occurred.
He understood her and kept her secret.
In the 旅行 home, nothing could 越える the 親切 of the poor natives. They carried by turns the litter, upon which 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson reached home by the evening of the next day, as tenderly as if it 含む／封じ込めるd the most brittle of 実体s.
陸軍大佐 Tomlinson 生き返らせるd about an hour after he was 伝えるd to the （軍の）野営地，陣営ing place. He opened his 注目する，もくろむs, and when he saw Captain Oliver, he smiled and feebly said, "Thank God, you are 安全な!"
The captain took his 手渡す, 説, "How do you feel, my good friend. What is the 事柄?"
"Heart, Oliver—heart 病気. Would to God I was at home. My poor dear girl, my poor Julia!" He burst into 涙／ほころびs as he spoke these words, and they seemed to afford him a 一時的な 救済; presently he said, "Home, Oliver—home, if possible."
The natives had 孤立した to some distance from the テント, and only Captain Oliver was with the 陸軍大佐. He replied: "There are a number of 黒人／ボイコットs here who are under some 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 影響（力） 発揮するd upon them by the old man who was at Baines' 駅／配置する. There is a half-caste woman with them who is their queen, or something like it. They brought you here, 陸軍大佐, and I am sure they will help us to get you home. Fool that I was to take you away from thence."
"No, Oliver; don't say so. It was the Lord's doing, I believe; but what you do, do quickly, for—"
He did not finish what he ーするつもりであるd to say, for a paroxysm of 苦痛 掴むd him, which alarmed Captain Oliver to the 最大の. He あわてて conferred with Judd, and in a few minutes after the home 旅行 was 開始するd and continued throughout the night—which was fortunately moonlight—with only a 停止（させる） to 治める to the 苦しんでいる人 a little refreshment.
It was やめる dark as the little army of blackfellows reached the 駅／配置する, or the sight of so many of them would have alarmed the people. Captain Oliver requested that the 持参人払いのs would 停止（させる） while he sent on for some of the men at the 駅／配置する. It was only for a few minutes that this was necessary, and speaking to Judd some few words about （軍の）野営地，陣営ing for the night, he went on to the 駅／配置する before the 残り／休憩（する） to break the sad news to 行方不明になる Julia.
There was a 静かな びっくり仰天 at Burnham Beeches that night. The 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 is paradoxical, but terror, abject grief, and wringing of 手渡すs—ah! and of hearts also—統治するd, in 合同 with humble dependence upon His love who is too wise to err—always too good to be unkind.
Julia could not weep; her heart was literally 冷気／寒がらせるd with 悲しみ; not a 涙／ほころび could flow. The blow was so 予期しない, so sudden, she seemed to be paralysed. Captain Oliver had 派遣（する）d a messenger to Stewart by the 陸軍大佐's special wish, and he was speedily on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. It is difficult to 表明する the feelings with which he gazed first on the bed on which the 陸軍大佐 lay, and then into the 直面する of his affianced bride. It was not the time to ask questions. Mr. Coles and Mr. Sinclair had both been 召喚するd, and their 部隊d opinion was unfavorable to the 回復 of the 患者. As Stewart entered the room, they were talking in whispers at the window—Mrs. Judd, Alice, and Julia 存在 on either 味方する of the bed; Captain Oliver, Mr. Wright, Mr. Gumby, and Overseer Brown 存在 in the keeping-room の近くに by. The 陸軍大佐 had not spoken since he was carried to his bed. One word had escaped him as the men brought him into the house—'Thanks;' and he again relapsed into a 肉親，親類d of stupor, from which he could not be roused. For five hours he continued thus, and then, with a 激しい sigh, he opened his 注目する，もくろむs, 直す／買収する，八百長をするing them so tenderly upon his daughter that the long pent-up fountain burst 前へ／外へ at last, and a 激流 of 涙／ほころびs and sobs told her grief and love. The good, 肉親，親類d father gazed at her as if he could weep also; but he had other work to do now. His 注目する，もくろむs turned 上向き, and then his 手渡すs were clasped; his lips moved, but not a sound was heard. At length he put out his 手渡す, and gently took his daughter's in that しっかり掴む which was the soul utterance of the father, and then he spoke—"Julia."
"My dearest father, here I am."
"I know it, my love. Can you read to me?"
"Yes, dearest father. What would you wish?"
"John's Gospel, 一時期／支部 xiv., my child."
It was a hard 仕事 which the father 始める，決める his daughter. She knew that no strength of her own could 成し遂げる it. One long, hard-drawn 祈り—"Help, oh! do help me, my God! Help thy servant too!"
The 祈り was answered. How she read she never know. Never was there such a living automaton as that dear tried creature. She heard every word her father spoke as he commented on the 詩（を作る）s she read; but how she read them she could not tell.
He 解除するd his 手渡す as she read:
"If ye shall ask anything in My 指名する, I will do it."
"True, true—very true. 示す this, my child; I have 設立する it so."
Again: "I will not leave you comfortless; I will come to you."
"Always, always. He has brought your mother to me, dearest. Not only has He come Himself, but He said, 'In times of bitter 悲しみ are they not all 大臣ing spirits?' No, He will not leave you 孤児s; He will come to you. True, true."
Again she read, but as if her heart would break, until she （機の）カム to the 27th 詩（を作る）—'Peace I leave with you'—and the tongue 辞退するd to speak any more.
The 陸軍大佐 took up the words, and slowly, but with 強調, finished the 詩（を作る）. By this time there was a weeping in very 行為, but the dying man went on:
"The angel which hath redeemed me from all evil bless you."
It was at this moment that he saw Stewart and beckoned to him. He went 即時に to the 病人の枕元.
"Sit 負かす／撃墜する, James—there, next to Julia."
He gazed most 真面目に into both their 直面するs, and then, 直す／買収する，八百長をするing his 注目する，もくろむs upon Stewart, he beckoned him to put his 手渡す into his, and then to his daughter with the same 調印する, and, clasping both their 手渡すs in his, he said: "I gave her to you once; I leave her to you now. Love her, James, for my sake—for hers, for Christ's sake."
"I will—I do—ever till death, and beyond it," was the solemn 返答.
"Heaven 登録（する）s this union," said the 陸軍大佐. "As soon as possible after I am gone, let it be—"
He was exhausted, and again の近くにing his 注目する，もくろむs, he remained motionless for some minutes. Then he 再開するd them, and said:
"Mrs. Judd."
She was on the other 味方する of the bed, and upon her also he looked with a gaze 十分な of meaning. At last he spoke:
"Kate, one 広大な／多数の／重要な trouble has been yours; 'but God shall be with you, and bring you again into the land of your fathers.' One 広大な／多数の／重要な request I make. You will 認める it?"
"Anything, my dear master—any possible thing."
"This may not be possible to man, but it is possible to God. All things are possible to Him, Kate, and He will help you. I have seen your husband; he （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する with me; he nursed me like a mother. Can you 許す him?"
"Anything I can do for your sake I will; but how?"
"I have been thinking of this. He is so 静かな, so good. Stewart knows him—has talked with him. He will get you all off to America, and there you can end your 悲しみs together."
"My 肉親，親類d, good master."
"Nay, can you, Kate? I want to make peace on my dying bed."
"It shall be done, dear friend, if God will."
"Then it will. James, Mrs. Judd will tell you what she has received from me; this is to be continued. She was our old servant."
"Mr. Coles, pray—pray."
The 大臣 knelt, and all followed his example. His words seemed to be words of 解雇する／砲火／射撃, which were lighted at the altar of God. How he besought that "if it were possible, this cup might pass;" and how subdued were the words, "にもかかわらず, not as we will, but as Thou, O righteous Father, doth ーするつもりである," they all remembered long after that trying hour.
At the の近くに of the 祈り, the 陸軍大佐 dropped into a 静かな sleep, and the clergyman and Mr. Sinclair thought that it might be 都合のよい, but they remained by his 病人の枕元, watching every movement, and frequently 実験（する）ing the pulse. Midnight passed, and the first grey 夜明け of morning 示すd the approach of another day; but still he slept, and the day was somewhat 前進するd ere he awoke.
Captain Oliver had been 推定する／予想するing a visit from the 黒人／ボイコットs; but, with a delicacy which he had not 心配するd, they did not approach the 駅／配置する. Judd had come, and with him Mogara and Eagle 強硬派, but they were all perfectly 非武装の, and when they heard of "master's continued illness "—or, as it was told them, "Him no better—him die,"—their grief was as poignant as that of any. Captain Oliver told Stewart that they were at the men's huts, and he went to see them. Judd 特に was glad to see him, and in the conversation which 続いて起こるd he gave him just the hope that a 仲直り and 再会 might be 遂行するd. He knew not that Mogara understood all he said; but we must not 心配する the result.
It was not long before Stewart was re-召喚するd to the dying man's 病人の枕元. The 陸軍大佐 awoke, breathing ひどく, as if he was struggling for life. But this mercifully passed away for a 簡潔な／要約する period only, and in that period the last mournful words were said. Stewart had brought Judd to the house, and whispering to the 陸軍大佐 that he was there, he told him to bring him in. The scene was intensely 利益／興味ing as the old man entered, for he dropped on his 膝s by the 病人の枕元, sobbing out:
"May God Almighty bless you, master! You visited the poor and 貧困の. Bless you, bless you!"
The 陸軍大佐 did not reply, but beckoned to the weeping and excited wife. She （機の）カム and knelt, and Alice followed, and the dying man raised his を引き渡す them, 説, "Love one another for my sake—for Jesus' sake."
"Julia, dearest—my darling Julia—my dearest love, next to my Jesus—you—you—Father—Saviour—bless—"
He paused, the awful silence of death 影を投げかけるing them all. It was a glorious, but wonderously trying moment.
"Sing, sing, sing,"
"Could we but climb—climb—where—"
The clergyman tried to sing, and there was a subdued whisper in the 公式文書，認めるs which some tried to raise; but in the 中央 of the line—
"Not Jordan's streams, nor death's 冷淡な flood," the 出発／死ing soul made one 成果／努力; it was a grand one: "安全な to 上陸—安全な, 安全な—Jesus—安全な."
陸軍大佐 Tomlinson was "現在の with the Lord."
Two loud shrieks went up to heaven with that 身代金d soul. The daughter's cry was loud; but louder, far louder was the loving, yearning, home-捜し出すing cry of a bitter soul, who saw 避難 at last in the cry, "Father, dearest father, never let me go from zoo again."
There is nothing which casts such a 影をつくる／尾行する of desolation over a house as the death of its leader. Very tender must be the words which 述べる such a 開会／開廷／会期 of family sadness.
Julia Tomlinson was dumbstruck with amazement. Her father's death was a 支配する she had never thought about. 部隊d to him so joyously, loving him so tenderly, and delighted to the fullest of enjoyment in her unclouded happy life, the thought of this coming to an end was all but impossible to her. Certainly she had never 心配するd it. The funeral was over; the solemn service on the 後継するing Sunday was passed; and still the daughter sat brooding over vacancy. Not even the presence of her lover could rouse her. She ate her food mechanically; retired to 残り／休憩（する） as a machine obeys the dictate of its manipulator; but not a word could anyone だまし取る from her.
More than a fortnight had passed away thus, and a 協議 of the whole house took place. Only Mrs. Judd was absent; she had remained with Julia at the house. It was a touching sight to see old Judd, bareheaded, with his white locks, just standing inside the door. Mogara was there also, with her father. All had been explained, forgiven, and 批准するd with 自白s and 宣言s of 未来 love. Eagle 強硬派 was not there; nor was there a 選び出す／独身 native. They were 持つ／拘留するing a devil's service どこかよそで. There was another in the church, who stood with sullen countenance and sunken 注目する，もくろむs, which gleamed ひどく and then vacantly on old Judd, and there was one who was watching him; taking every ちらりと見ること, and treasuring up in his memory their meaning. Yes, 黒人／ボイコット 法案 watched his master's partner, David Argyle, and read his thoughts. They were 殺人, without the physical 力／強力にする to carry out the wish.
Mrs. Judd was with Julia; but what a change! She cried: "See nurse, 'tis やめる dark; light the candles. He will soon be home; he tells me he is coming. Light the candles, I'll get the tea."
There was no 抑制. Julia went out staggering, and brought the tea-things into the room, Mrs. Judd looking on with horror; she got the bread and the butter, in fact laid everything for tea, and then took her place at the 長，率いる of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Then she exclaimed, "Hark! he is coming, hush!"
She had heard something, but it was not him; and yet, who can say that it was not? Would he not have whispered to the poor girl, "peace, be still?"
"There is nothing, dearest," said Mrs. Judd. "Ah! no, he has not come yet. I am tired, I will go to sleep." And, gentle as a lamb, she 苦しむd Mrs. Judd to lead her to her room, where she was soon dozing in a restless slumber.
Poor James Stewart! He was nearly beside himself. It was thought that Julia might listen to him. So when she awoke he approached her 病人の枕元; but she arose, and with clenched 握りこぶし, she raved out the words: "You have killed my father! villain! dog! 削減（する）-throat! Give me 支援する my father! You have buried him! I saw you put on the 嘆く／悼むing—hypocrite that you are 'to 殺す and then to take 所有／入手!' Go, bring him 支援する! He can't—no, he can't! He is far away; coming home to-night—coming home to-night." The latter words were uttered in a song-like 発言する／表明する.
Let us draw the 隠す over this terrible calamity. Julia was 除去するd to Brisbane; but it was long before she awoke from her enchanted 明言する／公表する; for enchantment is not altogether a delusion. 推論する／理由 投げつけるd from her 王位 is a problem difficult to solve. It may be 部分的に／不公平に a bodily 病んでいる, but the distinction between the 団体／死体 and spirit sickness in this terrible visitation is too nearly balanced to decide this question with any degree of 正確. Very frequently, in this dread 悲しみ, the beloved one is hated most, while the greatest enemy is counted as a bosom friend. During the whole of her derangement the sight of James Stewart sent Julia into a paroxysm of passion; but, as the end drew on, one morning she 問い合わせd for him. Fortunately he was in Brisbane. He saw her; she knew him as her lover. She was 静める, and in her 権利 mind. From that moment she 徐々に 回復するd her health and strength.
But very stirring were the events which took place at Burnham during the next four months.
Mr. Wright was tired of 駅／配置する life, and anxious to return to New South むちの跡s. His father was a merchant and ship-owner in Sydney; and, 存在 a straightforward man of 原則, when he heard of the 約束／交戦 between his son and Julia Gumby, wrote as follows:—"No man comes to good who breaks a girl's heart. No 疑問 you have 行為／法令／行動するd foolishly in committing yourself so soon; but if she is a good girl, bring her home. Of course you will say she is a first rater. But God bless you, my lad; it will be all 権利, no 疑問." So Julia Gumby became Mrs. George Wright, and the happy couple, after spending a week of the honeymoon at the 駅／配置する, 出発／死d from Burnham to see it no more. In 予定 time they reached Sydney, and Mrs. George was wedded again—at least in spirit—to the father-in-法律, who saw at a ちらりと見ること, he said, "that George was no fool." Mrs. Wright turned out all that was 心配するd by those who knew her. She gave good 証拠 that it was profitable for all things to live a godly life. Her husband fully agreed with her. The calamities which had fallen upon the Tomlinson family had made a 深い impression on his mind. He became first a member, and then an active 労働者 in the church, and many 尊敬（する）・点 and 栄誉（を受ける） him, and his happy, cheerful wife also.
One trouble seldom comes alone. The death of 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson 論証するd this very fully. The 憶測 into which he had entered is a profitable one, all things 存在 equal but 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson 設立する that squatting in theory and practice were two different things. He bought the 駅／配置する from Mr. Sinclair for a large sum of money, and probably it was 価値（がある） it. Half the 量 was to remain on mortgage. He had 所有物／資産／財産 enough to have paid all the money 負かす／撃墜する; but, having a lurking 疑惑 that it might be necessary to 落ちる 支援する upon something else, he would not sell this 所有物／資産／財産 when he left England. Fortunately the impression upon his mind was not あわてて 解任するd, as too many of these thoughts are, and the 所有物／資産／財産 remained 損なわれていない at his death. There was a sum of five thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs to 支払う／賃金 to Mr. Sinclair—the 量 of the mortgage to which 言及／関連 has been made. The 簡潔な／要約する period of 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson's 所有／入手 of the 駅／配置する had been unfavorable. Instead of 伸び（る）ing, he lost かなりの sums. His 支出 also was large, and his previous habits altogether unfitted him for the life of a 無断占拠者. In short, to explain that which every one 熟知させるd with 駅／配置する life knows 十分な 井戸／弁護士席, buying and selling under such circumstances are 広範囲にわたって different. The daughter was left executor of the father's will, in 合同 with Captain Oliver and Mr. Stewart. The captain was 強いるd to go to Sydney upon his own 商売／仕事, 推定する／予想するing that he would be able to の近くに up all his 事件／事情／状勢s in Australia, so us to return to England by the end of the year. He was loath to leave Julia in the 明言する／公表する in which she then was; but after a long 協議 with Mr. Coles and his co-executor, it was decided that as the 主要な／長／主犯 商売／仕事 which 要求するd attention was the 処分 of the 駅／配置する and the 支払い（額） of the mortgage, this might be left in the 手渡すs of Stewart; so Captain Oliver 拒絶する／低下するd to 行為／法令／行動する.
Then there was the very 重大な question, what should be done with Mogara? From the hour that the truth became evident to her, she seemed to lose all, or nearly all her fondness for her wild savage life. It was 苦しめるing to Judd to hear her moaning out the words, "My father," for only before him did she 自白する the 関係. In secret she was dejected and melancholy; before the 黒人／ボイコットs she assumed an 当局 which it was hard to 行為／法令／行動する. In fact, she 徐々に loathed the life she was 主要な, and in a conversation which took place about the time that Judd appeared to his wife at Burnham, she pointedly hinted her 願望（する） to be 再会させるd if possible, to him whom now she 前向きに／確かに adored. The poor creature knew not how to love in duplicate; when love to her father assumed the place of 憎悪, Judd became a 第２位 person in her thoughts—her father was all to her.
It may be 反対するd that it was impossible for her to forget this 関係. But unless it is possible to understand what it is to smart for twenty years and more under a sense of one wrong and to be, like Mogara, a creature of one impulse only, it will not be 平易な to 見積（る） the 限られた／立憲的な extent of her 推論する／理由ing. There have been men of one 調書をとる／予約する only, they read others, but only mechanically. Mogara looked along the path of life, and saw 復讐 at the termination of it. The events which led to it were as transitory in her ideas as the vapor in the morning sun.
Hence, when she heard Stewart speaking to Judd about the probability of a 再会 with his wife, her 注目する，もくろむs opened wide as she saw his evident 楽しみ. Till this moment she had not even thought of the 可能性 that he could have a wife, and the simple creature had 十分な judgment to shudder at the position into which her singular love to him might have led her. She was a strange 構内／化合物 of good and evil, but the filial had now risen above the natural, and when Stewart took Judd up to the house she followed him. The hour was come when the twenty-two years' banishment was to end, and Mogara 解放（する）d from the thralldom of savage life. She crept softly into the house without interruption; everyone was in the dying man's room, and in the moment of the 陸軍大佐's 出発 she 急ぐd into her father's 武器.
"Then it is so!" he said, as he raised her from the ひさまづくing position into which she had fallen.
Everyone's attention was concentrated for the time upon the death scene, and すぐに afterwards upon the （死が）奪い去るd daughter, so Captain Oliver was 許すd ample 適切な時期 for the 表現 of love which went 前へ／外へ from him for his 回復するd daughter. The interview which followed was long, and the explanations 十分な and 利益／興味ing.
"Ah! my father, zoo not know."
"I know enough, Isabel," [for this was her 指名する] "to tell me that you must have 苦しむd much. May God 許す me for all the past. I need it!"
"God fordiv zoo! Who do zoo speak of?"
The captain saw her ignorance and groaned within himself. "She knows no God!" he said mentally.
"It is the 広大な／多数の／重要な God, Isabel, the 広大な／多数の／重要な Spirit who made all. He dwells up there—all over the land."
"Ah! I know, I hear of Him long time ago; but no 広大な／多数の／重要な God の中で 黒人／ボイコット people. They worship ugly, 黒人／ボイコット thing."
So Isabel was 回復するd to her father, and Burnham Beeches 含む／封じ込めるd a （死が）奪い去るd daughter who had lost her father, and a father who had 設立する a long lost daughter. Of course Isabel became the very centre of attraction. Julia was not 除去するd to Brisbane for several weeks after her father's death, and during the whole of that period she was kept in the obscurity of 抑制—やむを得ず so. Isabel would have willingly become her nurse, but in the only interview which she had with her, she （刑事）被告 her so 熱心に of a design to 略奪する the house, that the poor woman was terrified, and nothing could induce her to go 近づく Julia again.
"Is she not a singular creature, Mary?" said Lottie Gumby.
"Pretty, but very ignorant, Lottie."
"Yes, indeed she is, but what else could you 推定する／予想する? But, Mary, do you know there is a talk of breaking up the 駅／配置する?"
"Breaking up the 駅／配置する, dear?"
"Yes, Mary, they say there is ever so much 借りがあるing upon it, and Captain Oliver has advised Mr. Stewart to 支払う／賃金 no more, so your father will lose his money, I suppose. It will be very bad for all of us. Father says he does not know what he is to do."
Now if Lottie had held her peace a few hours longer, she would have saved a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of trouble. 行方不明になる Sinclair heard all, but treasured up one 宣告，判決 only, "your father will lose his money." This she carried 安全に home, and in 予定 course dealt out to the astonished ear of her money-loving father. He knew that his money was 安全な, but if there was anything which he took umbrage at more than another, it was what he called （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing about the bush. "I shall lose a lot of money, shall I? Not if I know it, Mr. Stewart." Accordingly his horse was saddled, and over to Leyton he went. Mr. Stewart was at home, and, without "（警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing about the bush," Mr. Sinclair 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d him with 二塁打 取引，協定ing.
It is probable that if he had deferred his visit to the next day, or in other words, had Mr. Sinclair only followed his own nose, it would have led him straight into the best of 結論s. First, that Mr. Stewart was not the man for 二塁打 取引，協定ing. Secondly, that if he was he (Mr. Sinclair) had all the 力／強力にする on his 味方する; and third, that his own advice would be 堅固に in 好意 of the very course which was 熟視する／熟考するd. But as it turned out, the honesty of Stewart resented the unrighteousness of the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, and a 猛烈な／残忍な quarrel 続いて起こるd. Mr. Sinclair returned home 十分な of threatenings and 虐殺（する） at least in a pecuniary sense, and a new episode in the history of Burnham Beeches was the consequence thereof.
The 問題／発行する of this to Isabel was the 完全にする severance of her newly formed 知識 with Mrs. Sinclair and her daughter.
Captain Oliver was one day thinking about his former life, and how much of it had been spent in evil doing. The death of 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson had made a 深い impression on his mind also; the その後の calamity which fell upon Julia 増加するd the 力／強力にする of his 決意／決議 to live for some noble 目的; but the 復古／返還 of his daughter created paternal feelings, or rather 生き返らせるd them so 堅固に that he 解決するd upon a course which would make the 未来 life of both father and daughter happy.
While musing thus, Mrs. Judd entered the room, followed by her husband, and Captain Oliver spoke to her before she 演説（する）／住所d him upon the all-painful 支配する of Julia's lamentable insanity.
"I am glad you are come, Mrs. Judd. May I ask the 好意 of your advice?"
"Certainly, sir," she replied. "I was coming to 協議する you."
"Indeed. Let us have your 商売／仕事 first, then."
"It is a long 事件／事情／状勢, captain. I 恐れる it cannot be easily settled."
"What is it?"
"Our 除去."
"I do not think you have any 推論する／理由 to trouble yourself about that, Mrs. Judd. Mr. and Mrs. Gumby are going next week, and in a day or two Mr. Stewart will be here to 勝利，勝つd-up all that can be settled, and he will be able to give you every satisfaction; at least, I hope so. I wish my troubles could be as easily settled."
"Your trouble, sir?"
"Yes, Mrs. Judd; I am sorely perplexed about my daughter. Where did you 会合，会う with her, Judd?"
Judd replied that it was a long story, but as Captain Oliver wished to know it, he 関係のある all the particulars, which are 井戸／弁護士席 known to the reader.
"I thank God, Captain Oliver, that I was moved to tell her that it was you, her father, that she had 発射."
He paused, for he saw the pale 直面する, the trembling 神経, and the びっくり仰天 which followed this 発覚. Captain Oliver did not know whose 手渡す had 解雇する／砲火／射撃d the ピストル till that moment.
"I am 井戸／弁護士席 punished," he said. "Mrs. Judd, I drove that girl into her savage life. Yes; I had no impulse to do it, but an unseen 手渡す has overruled it all for good."
"Indeed He has, Captain Oliver, for all of us. He has been very 慈悲の. I know that I feel it so; it seems to me like a resurrection from the dead."
"And yet, Mrs. Judd, there is an impression on my mind that troubles are not over. Do you know anything of such feelings?"
"Indeed I do, sir. I recollect many a time when it seemed to me as if 発言する／表明するs were sounding in my ear, speaking wondrous thoughts. I do not think, sir, that they were the result of my imagination. I had strong 願望（する）s; and when troubles （機の）カム strong and 厚い those are an 不可欠の forerunner of 慰安."
"You have gone 深い into this, Mrs. Judd,"
"I have, sir; and I have 設立する that some of my heaviest 裁判，公判s have been に先行するd by strong help and 慰安 from above. Then the trouble （機の）カム; but like a house which has been 用意が出来ている for strong tempests it did me no 害（を与える）."
Judd heard all this with a 屈服するd 長，率いる and の近くにd 注目する，もくろむs. He had become strangely taciturn, as if he scarcely comprehended his altered position. Nor had he lost the sense of uneasiness which 原因（となる）d him to start and gaze about him with 疑惑 at every 反対する and person he saw, as if he 恐れるd the moment of （犯罪，病気などの）発見 or 捕らわれた would come again. There was silence for a while, as Mrs. Judd 結論するd, which was at length broken by the 調査, "Where is my daughter?" Captain Oliver asked the question more mechanically than さもなければ; but ere the question could be answered, Isabel opened the door, and with a smile, not unmixed with a ちらりと見ること of 調査 as to what they were discussing, she went 直接／まっすぐに to her father, kissed his forehead, and putting her arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck, 問い合わせd if he was "going out zoon."
"Why, dear?" was the reply.
"Because I go with zoo, please."
"Certainly, if you like, Isabel."
"Then I much like."
"You shall go. But, Isabel, Mrs. Judd has been talking to me and Mr. Judd—"
"Henry, father."
"井戸／弁護士席, Henry then—you know that 指名する best. We have been talking about leaving."
"Leaving zick, poor lady?"
"We have no such meaning, Isabel. 行方不明になる Tomlinson will go away soon to another home; I go also with her; Mrs. Judd go too, and Henry, and you must go."
"Where? Not away from zoo? Never again away from zoo."
Her 注目する，もくろむs 発射 ちらりと見ることs of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 as she spoke these words, and she clung to her father as if 大いに alarmed. She looked exceedingly handsome, and Mrs. Judd must have thought so, for she said, in trying to 慰安 her, "Poor, dear, beautiful Isabel, no one is going to send her away." Captain Oliver looked at her with 賞賛, and as it frequently happens that there only 要求するs some little episode to settle the most 重大な questions, Isabel's 予期しない union to the 協議するing trio, and the alarm which she felt at the thought of 存在 again compelled to leave her father, decided the whole 事柄. Isabel was to go to England under any circumstances.
So her father told her, and she caressingly assented. Then he laughingly said he hoped she "would not shoot him again;" and the dark 注目する，もくろむs read from Judd's 直面する, the fact that he had 明らかにする／漏らすd this. She looked at her father, then at Mrs. Judd, and again at her old companion, and finally fell on her 膝s, crying out, "許す me; I did not know what I do then. I poor zavage girl; no friend—all forzake. I zay me zhoot man who leave mother. No other thought in my mind. Father! I had forgot the 指名する. I think I was mad."
"Poor child," said Captain Oliver, at he raised her. "Poor child, you were not to 非難する. I was the bad one."
"No, no; me bad, I know that; but I pray the 広大な／多数の／重要な God to 許す me, and Mrs. Coles she read me out of 広大な／多数の／重要な 調書をとる／予約する. I had one 調書をとる／予約する the long time I was in bush, but I not read. No; but Mrs. Coles she read me good things, and tell me the 広大な／多数の／重要な God He 許す me. Zoo zee, father, how I can read now."
"I do not think, dear," said Captain Oliver, "that you will make much way by yourself at this sort of thing. The English language is very ぎこちない to understand, and to you, Isabel, it will 現在の many difficulties at first. We must try and help you, and you will soon get 持つ／拘留する of much more than you at 現在の know."
In spite of all these disadvantages, the high spirited Isabel was very happy; and with the prospect of going to England with her father she seemed to lose all her 恐れる, and as Mrs. Judd 発言／述べるd every day made some 改良 in her.
It has been 明言する／公表するd that Eagle 強硬派 and his tribe were 持つ／拘留するing a devil's service at the time when the people were 組み立てる／集結するd in Burnham Church to pray to Almighty God for His interposition on に代わって of the demented Julia. It was a corroboree under 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の circumstances.
Eagle 強硬派, 燃やすing with 激怒（する） and jealously because Mogara—we call Isabel so in 関係 with the natives—had forsaken the tribe to live with the white people, returned to the （軍の）野営地，陣営 after the death of 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson, and made a 広大な／多数の／重要な speech. Mogara had sent for him, and in a long and earnest conversation she told him that her 決意／決議 was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd "to go with the white gentleman." As it turned out, she could not have made a more unfortunate 発言／述べる than "go with the white gentleman," for the old 黒人／ボイコット construed it to mean a desertion under 悪化させるd circumstances. He told her so, but she pleaded the sacred 指名する of father. 'Father' has a place amongst the aboriginal words, but its significance is sadly marred, and to Eagle 強硬派's hard stony heart it meant little more than any other word. The parting was therefore a 宣言 of war by fiery ちらりと見ることs, meaning diabolical 復讐 on the one 味方する, and haughty 反抗 on the other. Mogara knew little about patience; she had 統治するd 最高の amongst the natives, and even under altered circumstances she 主張するd on her 命令（する） 存在 尊敬（する）・点d. This time, however, the result was not what she 推定する／予想するd. Eagle 強硬派 was 十分な of horrible 解決するs, and if Mogara could have heard his speech to the natives she would have known that mischief was brewing which it would be hard to 中和する／阻止する.
The old 黒人／ボイコット 開始するd his 演説（する）／住所, which was spoken in the quick and excited manner which has 得るd for the speech of the aboriginals the epithet of "jabber," by relating his interview with Mogara and its result. He was listened to with silence until he told them that she was gone with the white gentleman. "Gone," said he in the native tongue, "all the days; never see again." Then the scene was worthy of Pandemonium. Eagle 強硬派 再開するd his speech, after 許すing the 毒（薬） to spread a little by 説, "Shall we let our Queen go like this?" Shouts of disapprobation followed his several questions. "Shall we let her live with white man? Shall we not 軍隊 her to come 支援する? Shall we not 燃やす house; kill man; 貯蔵所d Mogara; carry her away, far away; and she no more see white man?"
The sun was just setting as he finished his speech, and by this time he had 後継するd in raising high the 激怒（する） and fury of the 黒人／ボイコットs. 'Corrobboree,' 'corrobboree,' 'corrobboree,' was shouted from every lip. Eagle 強硬派 assented, and in an instant a hundred 手渡すs were engaged in collecting the 構成要素s for the orgie. In about forty minutes three 広大な／多数の／重要な 解雇する／砲火／射撃s were lighted, and at a given signal twelve painted natives ran into the 中央 of the （軍の）野営地，陣営 from the dark background of a scrubby lot of trees, and 開始するd a dance which was ーするつもりであるd to be 高度に melodramic. There was music and singing, but the performers were invisible, and this was ーするつもりであるd to 高くする，増す the 影響 of the 儀式, for though everyone knew that the 業績／成果 was by some of their own number, yet so 構成するd are we all that mystery of any 肉親，親類d never fails to 発揮する its 影響（力） upon the mind. Somehow the 発言する／表明するs were so arranged as to appear to come from the ground, and ever and anon the ダンサーs shouted out native words which 示す "spirit." Then the singing would 沈む into the most faint sound, presently rising into a perfect Babel of fury, during which the twelve ダンサーs 急ぐd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the circle, their 長，率いるs 存在 turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and their 注目する，もくろむs glaring with savage ferocity; their 武器 raised; and their 手渡すs しっかり掴むing boomerangs, which at last each one in turn, 急ぐing に向かって the centre between the three 解雇する／砲火／射撃s, threw 負かす／撃墜する on the ground with a terrific yell, and then ran off into the 不明瞭 from whence they had come. Then another 始める，決める of performers on the other 味方する of the charmed circle began their wild savage music and singing. At first it was a faint cry, as of 苦しめる, during which two natives, 手渡す in 手渡す, appeared suddenly, as if they had sprang from the earth. These began to jump from 味方する to 味方する. In a minute or two, two more appeared in like manner, and then another couple, until at last thirty painted 軍人s were on the scene, divided off into three separate tens, each ten hovering 一連の会議、交渉／完成する one of the three 解雇する／砲火／射撃s. Then began a 一連の movements of an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の character. Five out of each ten jumped to the 権利 and five to the left. So they continued, with almost incredible exertion, for more than fifteen minutes, each movement 増加するing in velocity, until at the last the excitement was so 広大な／多数の／重要な, the music so loud, the shouts so terrific, and the scene so picturesque, in spite of its horrible accompaniments, that to have been an indifferent 観客 would have been impossible. The third 行為／法令／行動する 開始するd by both 行為／法令／行動するs of performers 前進するing with fortissimo shouts, and the whole tribe ran 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the three 解雇する／砲火／射撃s with vehement frenzy, shouting "Death! corrobboree! corrobboree! death!" until at last they all 急ぐd off into the 不明瞭 of the forest, having first scattered the 解雇する／砲火／射撃s, throwing upon the 燃やすing embers water which had been 以前 供給するd for the 目的. This 論証するd the 絶滅 of life, and the silence which followed was that of the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. Not a sound was heard, not a trace could be seen of a human 存在; all the tribe had 消えるd as if by 魔法.
It was the 序幕 to active 戦争, but there was 外交 in this （選挙などの）運動をする. Next morning Eagle 強硬派, while on a 小旅行する of 観察, 遭遇（する）d David Argyle, who was returning home from a visit to the public-house, which visits had become a 事柄 of course now. たびたび（訪れる） relapses into illness had produced an 影響 upon Argyle's mind, which might be 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語d the stunting of the feelings. He had 堅固に 始める，決める his 直面する against any 干渉，妨害 on the part of James Stewart. An 協定 had その結果 been made by which the 共同 was to be 解散させるd, and this for the time raised the temper of the drunkard into recklessness.
He broke out into horrible 悪口雑言s, but heaped most of his bitterness on the 長，率いる of Judd, until his 憎悪 of the man became most 激しい.
"So this is it, is it?" he said to James Stewart, when the proposition to 解散させる 共同 was made. "You throw me over, whose money made you what you are, for that villain over yonder. 悪口を言う／悪態 him, I'll have my 注目する，もくろむ on him."
Stewart was inexpressibly grieved, but meekly replied, "David, what 害（を与える） have I ever done to you? what am I doing now?"
"What 害（を与える）? Did you not help that rascal to try and cheat me, and if you had not done it, would he have got me, do ye think, into his 悪口を言う／悪態d clutches? I say you did it all. It was you that were the means of me 存在 輸送（する）d."
"Oh, David, this is grevious indeed, you know that I never could have done you wrong, had I known it. Poor soul, you are blind to look at things in this light."
"Blind, am I? Not so blind as you think, as I will soon show you. I am not going to be 妨害するd and lectured because you are trying to get the upper 手渡す, I can tell you."
"Let me ask you one thing, David Argyle: what bad 動機 can I have in wishing to see you do what is 権利? Would your mother—"
"持つ／拘留する your tongue, Stewart, 持つ／拘留する your tongue, I say!"
"No, David, I will not 持つ／拘留する my tongue when the very life of my friend is at 火刑／賭ける. I will speak."
"Will you? Then, by God, you must take the consequence."
He struck at Stewart as he spoke, but he might 同様に have levelled his 手渡す against a tree, for his 力／強力にする had melted into nothingness; the 幅の広い-shouldered, strong-chested man, had become a poor weak emaciated creature, against whom Stewart's 手渡す 単に raised to 区 off the blow, was as a 激しく揺する, and he fell ひどく to the ground.
Stewart 前進するd to raise him when he saw that he still remained where he fell, but he scowled upon him with a wild look of fury 説, "Go your way, James Stewart, get your 行為 drawn up soon—soon, mind, you cannot be too soon. I shall be at the sea-board sooner than you. I wish ye joy, my lad, with your charming bride. What a prize, a horrible lunatic. Ah! ah!"
Stewart could not leave the place すぐに, he was struck with mingled grief and awe. His heart was 十分な of 解決するs that he would still try to 埋め立てる, but judgment whispered, "now, it is best to leave him." Argyle got up to go to the public-house, and remained there for the 残り／休憩（する） of the day; and on the morning of the next, he was returning home, as we have seen, with two 瓶／封じ込めるs of brandy tied up in his handkerchief, when he met Eagle 強硬派 sauntering along the road. He knew him 即時に, having seen him at the 駅／配置する on the day of 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson's death; and, accosting the old man, he 申し込む／申し出d him a drink. Eagle 強硬派 had heard about the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 drink of the white man, but had never tasted it; and at first he was 極端に 怪しげな about the 瓶／封じ込める. 式のs! it is no novelty to these poor creatures now. Eagle 強硬派 tasted, made a wry 直面する, coughed and spluttered a little, then tasted again, and finally laughed, patted the 瓶／封じ込める, and said, "Him good."
"Ah, my boy, it is good!" said Argyle, alighting from his horse. "Sit 負かす／撃墜する, and you shall have some with me." So 説, he led the way to a shady place a little way off the road, tied up his horse, and, 注ぐing out a glass of brandy into a metal 大型船 which he carried with him, he drank it off, giving Eagle 強硬派 one also. Of course their tongues soon begun to talk, and Argyle discovered that in his comrade he had 設立する a ready comrade for the 業績／成就 of his 広大な／多数の／重要な 願望（する）. More brandy and more talk, partly by pantomime and partly by actual words; but about as hellish a 陰謀（を企てる） was concocted in that interview as ever human thought 工夫するd. Another 一時期／支部 is necessary to 広げる this.
They did not know that another pair of ears was listening to them, but 黒人／ボイコット 法案, who had been sent by James Stewart to procure tidings of David Argyle, had 跡をつけるd him so closely as to become a 証言，証人／目撃する to all that passed. 黒人／ボイコット 法案 now had very frequently this 義務 to 成し遂げる; it was a necessary 警戒, as Argyle often fell from his horse, and was 設立する by the messenger dead drunk, いつかs in very dangerous circumstances. Once he had fallen into a 溝へはまらせる／不時着する, and his 長，率いる was 現実に in the water; a few more インチs on, and there was enough to 溺死する him. Another time, he was 設立する の近くに to a bed of ants, who resented the 侵入占拠 by innumerable attacks, and so 完全に senseless was he that they had 現実に eaten away pieces of his 肌, and when 法案 discovered him, he was covered with these little but formidable creatures, so that he appeared as a living 集まり of insect life. This time the 黒人／ボイコット servant had to be more careful, for he saw that Argyle was sober; but he knew 井戸／弁護士席 how to 小競り合い around the 地位，任命する of 観察, so as to 嘘（をつく） in 待ち伏せ／迎撃する and hear all without 存在 seen.
"More brandy," said he to himself, "you no talk much more: Massa Argyle, you take care of yourself to-day; if you 落ちる on ants to-day, I pray you stop tere; better you tan your betters, tat's what I say. Here's off to Massa Stewart."
So 説 he withdrew from his hiding place very 慎重に, but there was little need of any particular care, for the two men were noisy enough to have 溺死するd any sound, and as quick as he could run, he 急いでd home. Here he sought "Massa Stewart," as he always called him, but 設立する that he was gone to Burnham Beeches. Off to that 駅／配置する he sped, and arrived there just as Mr. Coles, and his master, with Captain Oliver, were going to Mr. Sinclair's, for the 目的 of arranging some 商売／仕事 connected with them all, more or いっそう少なく; for the reverend gentleman's position was much altered since the change of circumstances attendant on the 駅／配置する passing again into other 手渡すs. A purchaser was in 条約 for it, who had plainly said, "he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see no parson on the place, if he bought it."
黒人／ボイコット 法案, without a moment's hesitation, asked his master to hear him, and as there was such evident alarm upon his countenance, James Stewart with a 調印する to his companions to follow him, led the way into the keeping-room.
"Oh, Massa Stewart, sich bad 職業: Massa Argyle 負かす／撃墜する long road with 広大な／多数の／重要な big 黒人／ボイコット fellow, him up here at 駅／配置する, when good massa, him die."
"Yes, I know, said Stewart,—what about him?"
"Him! Massa Argyle, give blackfellow brandy; tey drink one, two, tree, many lots of brandy; ten tey talk; I walk 一連の会議、交渉／完成する やめる careful, make no noise; Jeroosalem! how tey talk, says I."
"Don't say, Jerusalem, 法案."
"Tat word help me, Massa Stewart; it makes me wonder; ten gives me moment to tink; ten idea he come, many white man, massa he say, ジュース; what to devil, and—"
"やめる enough, 法案, やめる enough, white men who does so 行為／法令／行動するs very wicked; ジュース is devil, and we have やめる enough of his doing without talking about him needlessly."
"So you would tink, Massa Stewart, if you heard tem two. Massa Argyle, he say, 'what te devil your 指名する?' 'Eagle 強硬派,' says the 黒人／ボイコット fellow. 'Ah,' says Massa Argyle, 'ten you know lady up at 駅／配置する, lady who live many years wit you?' 'Know she,' said Eagle 強硬派—at least I tink he say so, only he talk so very funny, edicated persons not able to hear plain; Jeroosalem!"
The edicated person paused, as he saw a smile on the countenances of the listeners, but soon 再開するd his 声明: "井戸／弁護士席, Massa Stewart, ten he ask if he know Massa Judd, and him nod him 長，率いる. Says Massa Argyle, 'I 削減（する） him troat;' and he drew him finger cross him troat, just like tis." Here 黒人／ボイコット 法案, by pantomimic 活動／戦闘, illustrated what he meant.
"井戸／弁護士席, go on, 法案."
"Yes, massa, I come to it presently. 井戸／弁護士席, he say, 'I want him kill, you no like him.' 'No,' says big blackfellow, 'I no like him;' and he dash his 広大な／多数の／重要な big stick ting on to te ground. その結果 Massa Argyle, he say, 'I go to 駅／配置する with letter; Massa Judd, he go out wid me; I lead up long road; you come knock him on 長，率いる; I give you plenty brandy-解雇する／砲火／射撃 drink; you go to 駅／配置する, take 支援する 罰金 lady; 燃やす house; white man, he run; kill tem all; 罰金 fun.' Massa," said 黒人／ボイコット 法案, solemnly, "I no tink Massa Argyle sober when he say tis; he mad, and blackfellow he too drunk to mind what he say; but tey got so very fighty tat, tinks I, here goes tell Massa Stewart."
"A very pretty 陰謀（を企てる） indeed," said Captain Oliver. "Now, what is to be done? Your partner, Stewart, is 急速な／放蕩な filling up his cup, I think."
"式のs! what this 悪口を言う／悪態d drink will do," said Mr. Coles.
"Ah! indeed," replied Stewart, "there never was a kinder, better young man than he was; God only knows what it will come to."
"But what can be done?" said Captain Oliver. "We are not ready to go yet, and this 計画／陰謀 may end in—I was going to use a 汚い word, Mr. Coles, but it is better kept 支援する. Let us have Isabel in, she can tell us about this blackfellow."
"And Judd also," said Mr. Coles; "or let the lady be left out of the question."
"I don't know," replied Captain Oliver; "Isabel has strong 神経, and knows more about this fellow than we do."
So Isabel was 召喚するd, and Judd （機の）カム with her, and the 陰謀（を企てる） was 広げるd. The former heard it with the strongest 調印するs of impatience, 怒り／怒る, and fiery impetuosity. But Judd was no longer the man of the 支持を得ようと努めるd; the hermit; the 君主 of the 嵐／襲撃する; or the active schemer; or even able to 示唆する anything for his own safety. The 発覚 seemed to level him to the dust.
Isabel, on the contrary, was like a tigress bereft of her cubs. She spoke with 成果／努力, but with a most 決定するd will.
"Father, dear father, I will go to the 黒人／ボイコットs; I zee Eagle 強硬派, I 命令（する） them: I will live with them three, four, ten days; then I will come, when zoo ready to go, and we all go away together."
"No, no, my child," replied Captain Oliver, with much emotion, "I will never 同意 to that."
"My father, there is many 黒人／ボイコットs, zoo know, and zo strong: they come here, fight, kill me; me go there, all zafe; no 害（を与える） will come to zoo, 非，不，無 of zoo."
"I think she is 権利, captain," said Stewart, "but it is a terrible thing to be exposed to. What say you: I will go too."
"That never do, Massa Stewart; they very sharp, know 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定: now I zay, I come 支援する, and they like me much. I know them 井戸／弁護士席."
"But how can we tell you are 権利, Isabel; no, this is too 広大な／多数の／重要な a thing to do; let us fight it out, surely we are a match for them."
"Zoo lose life then, father," exclaimed Isabel, "I know them 井戸／弁護士席, there are zome very strong men with that people. Now I go, I zend 黒人／ボイコット gin every day for zome タバコ; then I zend one paper with cross upon it: zoo zend 支援する nothing but タバコ, till zoo ready to go, then zoo zend no タバコ, but zay come again tomorrow. Then I keep Eagle 強硬派; he no go to zee Massa Argyle: all come 権利."
"Noble-hearted Isabel," exclaimed Mr. Coles, "you do indeed deserve the 肩書を与える."
"But I cannot let you go, my dearest," said Captain Oliver.
"No good, father, no good, I have my own way; always come 権利."
"I have no 疑問 that Isabel, Captain Oliver, has 影響（力） enough to do all she says, but I cannot 耐える that she should run any 危険 for me." Judd spoke these words very slowly, regarding the 直面する of the proud half-caste woman with 激しい 切望.
But nothing could move her, except Captain Oliver 絶対 said "No;" and that, said Isabel, with a most engaging and artless smile, "I know he will not."
So she again put on her old dress, for in that alone could she go to the tribe. She knelt and kissed her father's 手渡す, then put her arm around his neck, kissed his forehead, then waving her 手渡す she 急ぐd out of the room, bounded off the verandah, and with a 早い walk was soon lost to sight.
For a minute or two not a word was spoken. Mrs. Gumby looked at her as she bounded away as if she never ーするつもりであるd to の近くに her 注目する，もくろむs again.
They would have continued to look but for the 入り口 of Mr. Sinclair, who, of course, heard the particulars about Isabel's 出発. He shook his 長，率いる; told them he had passed the old 黒人／ボイコット lying on the 味方する of the road, with a 瓶／封じ込める by his 味方する. He had broken the 瓶／封じ込める, and, said he, "he will sleep where he is till he gets sober. Now, gentlemen, I am at your service."
While they are discussing some very knotty points, for which neither of them were fitted just then, their thoughts 存在 with the absent Isabel, we will follow the 勇敢な woman as she 速度(を上げる）s on to her 目的地. The （軍の）野営地，陣営 was fully four miles away from Burnham, but onward she went, until she caught sight of the smoke of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃s: then she paused and reconnoitered. Her 目的（とする） was to come upon the 黒人／ボイコットs suddenly, so as to produce an instant impression, but she 設立する that this was impossible. There was no high ground to 隠す her approach; no trees to form an 待ち伏せ／迎撃する; so she 解決するd to march on, 信用ing to circumstances to show her how to 行為／法令／行動する. She was soon seen, and twenty 黒人／ボイコットs shouting and yelling, ran to 会合，会う her. She asked for Eagle 強硬派, but there was no reply. "Tell me," she cried, in the native tongue, speaking in her usual 命令（する）ing 発言する／表明する, "tell me, where he is."
Still there was no reply, but an angry scowl upon the 直面するs of the men which betokened mischief. She was equal to the occasion, and stamping ひどく on the ground, 工場／植物ing her staff before her as she always did, she cried, "who will answer me, have you no mouths to speak."
"Mouths to speak to Mogara; Mogara dead now."
"You 嘘（をつく）," she shrieked; "you 嘘（をつく）; Mogara is here; Mogara is come 支援する to be your queen."
"No," was the angry 返答, "Mogara killed at corrobboree."
"What say you, killed at corroboree; who dare to do so? tell me." She laid her 手渡す on a young native who stood の近くに to her as she spoke.
"Eagle 強硬派," was the reply.
"Eagle 強硬派 kill Mogara at corrobboree; tell me where I find him. I make him cry for this. Bulla, on to （軍の）野営地，陣営, Mogara 命令（する）s."
She was 権利, her 影響（力） was all powerful; to a man they turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and marched to the （軍の）野営地，陣営. Not many besides themselves, and half-a-dozen gins and some children were in the （軍の）野営地，陣営, all the 残り／休憩（する） had gone out in さまざまな directions. Mogara 定評のある the 迎える／歓迎するing of all she met, with an 権威のある wave of her 手渡す; then she ordered the men to 築く her umpie; this was done in いっそう少なく than an hour, and then Mogara 静かに を待つd the return of Eagle 強硬派, who alone of all the 残り／休憩（する） she now 恐れるd. She 井戸／弁護士席 knew what the 殺人，大当り at corroboree meant, and that Eagle 強硬派 never swerved from the 全世界の／万国共通の custom.
"He has the start of me," said Mogara, as she sat 負かす／撃墜する at the 入り口 to her umpie, but the 広大な／多数の／重要な God lives.
The day and the night passed away, and still Mogara sat at the 入り口 to her umpie, watching. All the natives had returned to （軍の）野営地，陣営, but she spoke not to them, and they were as taciturn as she. Morning 夜明けd, but still Eagle 強硬派 （機の）カム not, and now Mogara began to show 調印するs of impatience and 苦悩. Even the short period of civilised life which she had enjoyed at the 駅／配置する had produced its physical 影響 upon her. She shivered in the keen morning 空気／公表する, and felt that her accustomed vitality was sensibly lower. More than this, she was hungry, and the horrible food which was 利用できる disgusted her. How she longed for a little milk or a cup of tea, but it was no use. Several times the 誘惑 was very strong to return to the 駅／配置する at all hazards, but this she courageously resisted. The sun arose, but still there was no 調印する of the 長，指導者. At last Mogara 解決するd to send a gin to the 駅／配置する as she had arranged, and calling a young girl, she gave her 指示／教授／教育s what to do. To her surprise, she 辞退するd to obey her. Then Mogara arose, and 掴むing the gin, dragged her into the 中央 of the （軍の）野営地，陣営. There soon gathered an excited, chattering, and startled group of both men and women, many of whom were far from 満足させるd with Mogara's 活動／戦闘. There was a 分割 in the （軍の）野営地，陣営; the greater part had not been 現在の when Mogara returned, and until Eagle 強硬派 （機の）カム 支援する they were unwilling to 行為／法令／行動する on either 味方する.
Mogara saw what was passing in their minds, but was far too much excited to care about it. In the 騒動 which such thoughts created, she began a very famous harangue: some of the natives remembered it long afterwards. It produced a 確かな 影響, but a most unsatisfactory result. Mogara had learnt to speak with greater refinement, which though of no 広大な／多数の／重要な value or extent in civilized life, yet was startlingly evident to the senses of the native. They admired her fluency of speech; 拍手喝采する her many new 方式s of 演説（する）／住所; assented to the reasonableness of her 需要・要求するs, but in her 一時的な exaltation to white men's society there had been an 活動／戦闘 of thought which 現在のd an insurmountable 障壁 to the 再開 of 忠義 on the one 味方する, or 力／強力にする to 支配する on the other.
As she 結論するd, Eagle 強硬派 arrived. The old man strode up to the place where Mogara stood, his 注目する，もくろむs flashing with deadly 憎悪. There was a strong impulse within him to hate, for he was feeling the 影響s of his drunken freak; his 長，率いる ached with the ガス／煙s of the spirit, and his brain reeled with strong excitement. In awakening from his insensibility, his 憎悪 to white men was most 激しい. Like many a poor creature who knows better, he despised the man who had given him the drink. He accosted Mogara—"Intangau: what is your 指名する?"
"Why do you ask, Eagle 強硬派? you know it."
"Gurwalko," replied the 黒人／ボイコット man, "long while ago I know Mogara; Mogara, dautou—冷淡な."
"Yawoi—yes—waiaroo koola—hungry and displeased."
"Meniente?—why?"
"Eagle 強硬派 corroboree, Mogara, meniente?" It will be tedious to continue the conversation in the native tongue, but words here and there may 示す a meaning when the allusion is 純粋に Australian.
"Eagle 強硬派 corroboree Mogara, Mogara go away; live with white man! Eagle 強硬派 angry; blackfellow, they corroboree too."
"Tell me," replied Mogara: "when I go away long time ago, go away, one, two, three, many day, zoo no corroboree, Mogara, then."
"White man Henry no with us then. He come; no good; all go wrong. Blackfellow he nothing."
"Ah! I zee, replied Mogara; and zo you no want yarun (追跡（する）ing ground). You make white man angry; he 運動 blackfellow to dabileban (salt water); then come yungyarba (flood tide), 溺死する, destroy all blackfellow, they all corroboree by white man."
Mogara reckoned wrong again by this 方式 of 演説（する）／住所. The tribe had smarted sorely in their 衝突 with Captain Oliver; several of the natives were 厳しく 負傷させるd, and it 要求するd all the 力／強力にする which Mogara could use at that time to 妨げる a 急ぐ upon the white men, which would have soon 終結させるd the struggle. But the 黒人／ボイコットs, though stayed in their attack by the impetuous 命令（する） of the woman, had sense enough to feel that they might have 伸び（る）d the victory. For a 簡潔な／要約する period, that is during the 旅行 to Burnham, they were tractable; but when the 負傷させるd managed to はう into the （軍の）野営地，陣営, at the end of three days, they had enough to say to excite the revengeful feelings of the whole tribe. In the 高さ of the discussion which 続いて起こるd, Eagle 強硬派 also returned to （軍の）野営地，陣営, 激怒（する） and fury 涙／ほころびing his judgment to pieces, and the corroboree took place. From that moment, Mogara was regarded as an outcast whose death it would be a virtue to 遂行する. Still the indomitable spirit of the 罰金 woman overawed the children of the bush. They dared to kill, and yet they dared not strike the blow. But when Mogara hinted the 可能性 of the tribe 存在 追跡（する）d away to the sea board, there arose a terrible cry, "goyam, mogara, goyam!" (解雇する／砲火／射撃, 雷鳴, 解雇する／砲火／射撃); Eagle 強硬派 then 解除するd his club, and struck Mogara 負かす／撃墜する. She rose 即時に staggering and reeling, and with her long staff she parried the blows with which the old man now 試みる／企てるd to 完全にする her 破壊. The contest was left to Eagle 強硬派 によれば the usual custom, and continued for some minutes. Mogara was sorely 負傷させるd, and the 血 was flowing from each gash; Eagle 強硬派 had been struck about the 長，率いる, and his 血, inflamed by the drink, 急ぐd to his brain, making him reel and stagger like a drunken man. During the 騒動, the shouts and yells of the 黒人／ボイコットs were frightful: imagine a hundred mad men let loose, this would be far below the reality. But the 戦闘 soon （機の）カム to a 危機; the poor woman was again struck 負かす／撃墜する with a fearful blow which stunned her, and Eagle 強硬派 was 圧力（をかける）ing on to 完全にする the sacrifice, when a 弾丸 from an unseen 手渡す entered his forehead, and he fell lifeless over the 団体／死体 of his 犠牲者. A cry of 狼狽 arose from every blackfellow, which, 連合させるd with shrieks from the gins, was horrible. Their courage was all gone; their 長，指導者s and leaders were 殺害された; they all arose and fled.
It was a perfect 大勝する, for the 発射s were now 速く repeated, and the 黒人／ボイコットs, believing that they were surrounded, escaped as they could, in fact they ran for precious life. Never as a tribe did they 組み立てる／集結する again. Thirty men 武装した with muskets, revolvers, and ピストルs, 大勝するd them again from the hiding place where they （軍の）野営地，陣営d some few hours after Eagle 強硬派's death, and they were 発射, 大虐殺d, in a word, all but 皆殺しにするd. An old man or two, who belonged to the tribe, yet remain; the white hairs 布告する their venerable age, but the recollection of that day makes them shudder. Eagle 強硬派, they still remember; but Mogara—they turn away when they hear the word.
SAM BROWN arrived at the 駅／配置する すぐに after Mr. Sinclair, and he also heard of Mogara's 無分別な adventure. To 述べる his びっくり仰天 would be to use every adjective which can 増加する the 力／強力にする of the word, for, unseen, he had 証言，証人／目撃するd the corroboree, and from previous experience he knew what it meant. But his thoughts went さらに先に: who can it mean? he said to himself. 十分な of this he あわてて decamped when he saw the 解雇する／砲火／射撃s 消滅させるd, and in the 不明瞭 he was not seen. When he heard about Argyle and Eagle 強硬派's plotting, and Mogara's 出発 from Burnham, he saw that she was gone into the lion's mouth, and he plainly told Captain Oliver so.
"If she escapes, it will be a 奇蹟."
"Think you so?" replied the captain, with much alarm. "Let us go, then, and 救助（する） her."
"Easier said than done, my dear sir," said Brown; "if you or I appear upon the scene, Isabel is done for. That's a settled thing, my word, it is!"
"Impossible," replied Captain Oliver.
"No unpossible in the 事例／患者, sir. I say, how could you let her go?"
"I did not wish it. Indeed I 堅固に resisted it, but Judd said—"
"The old fool," あわてて replied Brown, interrupting the captain, "why can't he mind his own 商売／仕事? He is 安全な. Why couldn't he be content without sendin' that poor soul to her death?" Brown, though really a good man, had his 植民地の notions about the extermination of the natives. "God," said he, "命令（する）d イスラエル to 削減（する） off all the Canaanites. These be Canaanites; what else can they be? and what good are they? Better to get rid of the wretches, they are Heaven's 敵s."
Captain Oliver did not reply; he was 深い in thought and 大いに 苦しめるd. "Shall I never see Isabel again?" at length he said. "Is she 回復するd only to be 削減（する） off in her gladness and hope? Oh! Brown, what can be done?"
"The best thing you can do, captain, is to 行為／法令／行動する, and let the feelings go to sleep for a （一定の）期間. If my Sally had got into such ４半期/4分の1s as Isabel, I would not leave one 石／投石する unturned to get her 支援する again; no, I wouldn't. That's my plain way of puttin' it, sir, 'fend or please."
"My good follow, I thank you, and I know your advice is the best; but somehow all my old courage seems to have fled."
"It will come again, never 恐れる, when we see Isabel, as I 推定する／予想する we shall," said Brown; "but don't let us lose any time. I think you said that the old rascal, Mister honest Argyle's friend, was lying drunk somewhere? Isabel is 安全な enough till that old fellow get's 支援する to （軍の）野営地，陣営; if we can only follow him we may—we may—"
"Why do you hesitate, Brown?"
"I don't want to use ugly words, Captain Oliver, but if we be able to keep 'em all 支援する in this dirty piece of 植民地の work, all I can say is other people's tempers will be better than 地雷."
"Don't ye fancy I want to spare the varmints," replied Captain Oliver, "the thought of their 親切 to the 陸軍大佐 made hope—"
"Excuse me interrupting you, sir, for I can't help it, I feels mighty strong on this 'ere point. They will do you a good, I 認める, but what's the 半端物s when they will tomahawk ye the moment after? Now, we 井戸／弁護士席 knows that we, I mean white people, would be glad if we could have brought father and child together; but what do these infidels care for such things? Self, sir, is the only 法律 they know, and they will kill Isabel all for self."
They soon reached the 跡をつける which led to the Vineyard. Here （頭が）ひょいと動く, who with his brother had joined the 探検隊／遠征隊, was sent to see if Eagle 強硬派 was still asleep where he had seen him. He soon returned to say he was "snoring like a rhinocerous."
"There was no 恐れる of waking him," （頭が）ひょいと動く said, "if you shouted in his ear, except you shouted brandy, but the place where he was lying smelt like a brandy shop."
"We can all 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する, father," said （頭が）ひょいと動く's brother, who had also gone to 秘かに調査する out the enemy, "on the other 味方する of the road in the 厚い grass, and see my gentleman."
"And hear him too," said （頭が）ひょいと動く.
So to this thicket they 延期，休会するd, looking at the old fellow as they passed him. He stirred not at their 査察, no, nor throughout the night which followed did he appear to have moved. The morning 夜明けd 冷淡な and 霧がかかった. The 秘かに調査するs in their grass 要塞 were 井戸／弁護士席 保護するd with their 一面に覆う／毛布s, but Eagle 強硬派 awoke and shivered. He arose and shook himself, then looking cunningly around seemed to recollect the brandy 瓶／封じ込める which Argyle had given him; then he began to search for it, and finding the broken 瓶／封じ込める about three yards from him, he knew that someone must have been there. So he began to look about more suspiciously, and then he 設立する 跡をつけるs of footsteps, which 発見, 連合させるd with his depressed feelings, so worked upon the old man that with a cry he trotted off into the bush as 急速な／放蕩な as his 四肢s would 許す him to go. Not before he had met the 予定 reward of his drunkenness, by sundry stumblings over スピードを出す／記録につけるs and other obstructions, did he seem to remember where he was bound to; but just as （頭が）ひょいと動く lost sight of him and beckoned to his father to come on, Eagle 強硬派 bounded off in the direct road which led to the 黒人／ボイコット's （軍の）野営地，陣営. Captain Oliver and Sam Brown, with his son, soon reached the place where （頭が）ひょいと動く was waiting for them.
"He's off to （軍の）野営地，陣営," said the overseer, "that's 確かな ."
"権利!" said （頭が）ひょいと動く. "Now, father, let us go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する by the creek, there is not much water in it, and if the captain don't mind wetting his feet we can come upon them like 雷."
Captain Oliver was 堅固に excited now; he would have gone through 解雇する／砲火／射撃 after the sensual looking old 黒人／ボイコット, about whom Brown said to him sotto voce, "a pretty creature arn't he, to lay 手渡すs on 行方不明になる Isabel?" It was like the 使用／適用 of the match to the 砕く. "今後," said the captain, "anyhow—anywhere, so that we reach them in time."
It was a tedious and roundabout march, and they did not reach the place to which they were bound until Isabel had been struck 負かす／撃墜する.
They saw her rise, but although from two different places they tried to cover the old 黒人／ボイコット, Isabel was always in such dangerous proximity to him that they dared not 解雇する／砲火／射撃. But as they were about to 急ぐ upon the scene at all hazards, the last blow was struck, which again felled Isabel to the ground. They saw her 落ちる, Captain Oliver exclaiming, "My God, she is dead!" Then Brown 解雇する／砲火／射撃d, and with such sure 目的（とする） that the days of Eagle 強硬派 were の近くにd.
A BITTER quarrel was rousing the meek and 静かな temper of James Stewart into a paroxysm of mingled grief and indignation. He was sitting at breakfast, when David Argyle entered the room, with almost 残虐な hardness, peering out of his sunken 注目する，もくろむs in 侮辱ing ちらりと見ることs に向かって his partner. He saw the Bible lying open on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and, deliberately taking it in his 手渡す, before Stewart could 妨げる him, he threw it on the sofa, and laid 負かす／撃墜する upon it. Stewart すぐに arose, and, speaking very 温かく, said:
"David Argyle, you may 侮辱 me as much as you please—I will try to 耐える it; but you shall not so 侮辱 your God."
"Who is to 妨げる me, Mr. Stewart?"
"I will try to 持続する the 栄誉（を受ける） of your Creator," replied Stewart, "even if you are 決定するd to 刺激する him to destroy you."
"James Stewart, let me and my 事件／事情／状勢s alone. If you can be so civil as to 中止する 申し込む／申し出ing 祈りs for me, I shall be 強いるd to you."
"No, David Argyle, I will not 強いる you in this; as long as life lasts, I will pray that God may have mercy on your soul. The day will come when you will remember these words. May it come soon."
"You are so complimentary, upon my soul, that I must return the 好意. May the day of our 知識 soon 中止する. How remarkably complaisant we are to-day; perhaps you will 詠唱する the whole litany gratis."
"David Argyle, hear me. The 行為 of 解散 of 共同 you are 井戸／弁護士席 aware is 用意が出来ている, and only needs our 署名s to become valid. You know the 悲しみ, the big 悲しみ, which is 井戸／弁護士席 nigh breaking my heart, which 妨げるs its 即座の 死刑執行. It is more than probable that I shall have to find a large sum of money to save Julia from a 悲惨な loss. In that 事例／患者, you also know that I could not take the 駅／配置する and 支払う／賃金 you out."
"Hang the 駅／配置する, I have got plenty of money without it. 悪口を言う／悪態d be the day that you 説得するd me to come to this wretched 穴を開ける. No society, no life, no anything, but a white-直面する parson and his woman, who is everlastingly 説 to a fellow, 'now don't drink, see what it will lead ye to.' D—n the whole lot!"
"In 親切 to you—"
"D—n their 親切, I say, I don't want it. I like brandy, they like water; why shouldn't I have my drink and they their's?"
"Is there any comparison?"
"Just as one likes to take it. This is a 解放する／自由な country, and I have a 権利 to do as I like."
"Perhaps you have."
"Perhaps I have? Why, God help you for a poor psalm-singing, meek-hearted, defender of the 抑圧するd, I say, I know I have, and it would take a better man than you to 論争 it. Having said this, and feeling your precious 調書をとる／予約する to be rather hard under my 支援する, here take it and eat it. I recollect one part says something about somebody who did this sort of thing, and it was bitter to him, somewhere or other, I forget 正確に／まさに where."
"May God make it—"
"Your 祈りs! James Stewart, can't ye stop such mouthing when I ask ye? I 宣言する I will 断言する at ye if ye do it again. I am going to いじめ（る）-売春婦 my 指名する for the hot place, and if I have no 反対, what need have you?"
Stewart was about to reply, but Harry Brown, riding furiously along the road to the house, attracted his attention. He was indeed a messenger of woe, nor could he speak as he 手渡すd Stewart a piece of paper on which was written as follows:
'DEAR STEWART,—
Isabel is dying; come as quickly as you can.—
Yours,
OLIVER.'
He read it, 手渡すd it to Argyle, and with a look 十分な of meaning said: "This is your work—your's and the old 黒人／ボイコット together. You have worn chains once; take care, you may wear them again. Your diabolical 陰謀（を企てる） is all known. One 犠牲者 is sacrificed; the other, thank God, is, I hope, beyond your reach."
Argyle arose from the sofa as Stewart left the room to saddle his horse. He could 星／主役にする at anyone he disliked with a hellish look, and now he watched Stewart as he was on his way to the stable, muttering slowly, but distinctly, "Beyond my reach!—Worn chains!—By God, the chains shall be worn by somebody else—he called him, 'the other.' Here goes for a breakfast, and then 別れの（言葉，会） to Leyton."
Stewart was not long in reaching Burnham. Here he 設立する everything in 悲惨な 混乱, everyone in 悲惨な 苦しめる. Brown, after 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing his ライフル銃／探して盗む, which stretched Eagle 強硬派 lifeless on the ground, 急ぐd 今後, shouting to his sons, "負担 and 解雇する／砲火／射撃 as 急速な／放蕩な as you can; give it them strong, don't spare the wretches." Then, revolver in 手渡す, he 急ぐd to the （軍の）野営地，陣営. The 黒人／ボイコットs were in flight pell-mell, they stayed not to 選ぶ up anything, it was sauve qui pent. Eagle 強硬派 had fallen の近くに to Isabel. He was やめる dead; the woman lived, but she was insensible. They gently 解除するd up her 長，率いる and moistened her lips with brandy, but there was no 調印する of returning consciousness. The father was almost frantic; he wept and cried out in piteous トンs, "Isabel, dearest Isabel, why, why did I 苦しむ you to do this? My God, how is my sin punished. I threw away my child, and Thou hast only 回復するd her to know her 価値（がある）, and then to take her away."
"Better, however, than I thought," said Brown, "I was afraid they would 燃やす her alive. She is 価値（がある） a dozen dead ones yet. Hang the old rascal, he got ahead of us after all; however we did the best we could, and 事故s will happen. （頭が）ひょいと動く, my lad, run now like an emu, and fetch up the cart."
Captain Oliver did not reply, but 圧力（をかける）d the 手渡す of the plain-speaking, 肉親，親類d-hearted man. Minutes passed away, and a 十分な hour of 深い suspense elapsed before （頭が）ひょいと動く returned. He had run like an emu indeed, for he 遂行するd the four miles on foot and 支援する again with the cart, in いっそう少なく than an hour and ten minutes. He perfectly amazed the people at the 駅／配置する: first, he told them that Missee Isabel was dead, then, she was dying; next, that she had been crucified or "summut like it," said he; and last of all he said, "God bless the people, go to Jericho, but let me have the cart and a mattress."
What a house of 嘆く／悼むing and lamentation was this Burnham Beeches now Isabel was brought 支援する to it still senseless, and with a 広大な／多数の／重要な bruise upon her skull. Mr. Coles said he 恐れるd the worst, but she 回復するd her consciousness for a 簡潔な／要約する period. Captain Oliver was by her 味方する when she opened her 注目する，もくろむs; she looked at him with an affectionate smile and tried to speak; but could only say, "Father, father!"
With his 注目する，もくろむs 十分な of 涙／ほころびs he bent 負かす／撃墜する and kissed her, and then she wept with him. But this seemed to retrim the flickering lamp, for soon after she spoke in 滞るing words, and with much 成果／努力: "Father, dear father, I 会合，会う zoo again at the inn with—"
"陸軍大佐 Tomlinson, my dearest."
"Zes, zes, I heard him call you by 指名する, or I would not have 設立する zoo. All I had was—was—" she began to pause again for words, and her father 心配するd some of them.
He said now: "A handkerchief, dearest."
"Zes, zes, and I 包む it up and put it on—"
"Sliprail."
"Zes, zes; I zee Henry take it, and I follow him, and then I—"
"I know all the 残り／休憩（する）, don't say more, dearest."
"But I not know zoo, my father then; I only know Captain Oliver, my mother's master."
"Never mind, dearest, about that," said the captain, weeping 激しく.
"One thing more, father, Henry very 肉親，親類d to me; he zay man come take him away, no let him." She could say no more.
"Can nothing be done to save her," said Captain Oliver. "Money is nothing in comparison—" He could not finish the 宣告，判決.
"Sir," replied Mr. Coles, "many a life in this 植民地 might be spared if 医療の and surgical 援助（する） could be 得るd. I dare not 試みる／企てる an 操作／手術 which may not after all be successful; I have not the 技術 to 影響 it, nor poor Isabel the strength to 耐える it." He touched her pulse as he spoke, and slowly shook his 長，率いる. "One hope, my dear friend, I have, she may again be conscious."
While he spoke Isabel once more opened her 注目する，もくろむs, 直す／買収する，八百長をするd them tenderly upon her father, and whispering, "Father, dearest," she made a 調印する as if she wished him to kiss her. He did so, and then she looked at Mrs. Coles, her 注目する，もくろむs beaming with delight; finally she 直す／買収する，八百長をするd her gaze on something above her, breathed out the 指名する of Christ, and Isabel 出発／死d hence without a sigh or a groan.
It was the tenth day after this second funeral, that Judd was talking with Captain Oliver about Isabel, and the life they had led together amongst the natives. Judd was telling the captain how he had kept up his own ability to speak the English language by reading a piece of an old newspaper which he had 設立する, and by 令状ing with a piece of charcoal, after he became a shepherd, さまざまな 部分s of the Bible.
"I 設立する, sir," said he, "that Isabel knew some few words, and after a while she caught up several more, and then I taught her what I knew, so she could understand what I said pretty 井戸／弁護士席, and when she could not, then we talked together as the natives do. I dare say, sir, you remember that when I first saw you I was accustomed to make a pause after the I."
"I remember, Judd, and thought it very strange."
"井戸／弁護士席, sir, when I talked with Isabel, I used to say to her 'I', laying 軍隊 upon the 'I', and pausing to impress it upon her instead of her using the word me as she did 絶えず, and I got into the habit of doing so."
"I see it now," said Captain Oliver.
"We used to talk together about you, sir, and she would say, 'Father, my father,' so tenderly, that at times I could not 耐える it. I longed for the time to come when that savage life would end, but I little thought it would finish as it did. Ah! look—look, Captain Oliver!"
The captain turned in the direction to which Judd pointed, and saw two 機動力のある police approaching the house. Judd turned as pale as ashes 即時に, and Captain Oliver instinctively seemed to dread something, for he すぐに said: "Never 恐れる, my good man, I will see them."
They dismounted at the 前線 door, and very soon told their errand: By the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） of one David Argyle, they had been 命令（する）d "to search for and to take into 保護／拘留 one Henry Julet or Judd, to answer before whomsoever he might be brought the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of 存在 a 罪人／有罪を宣告するd felon, who had been 宣告，判決d to penal servitude for life, but was 捕まらないで without 当局 or 許可／制裁."
What need is there of words to 表明する grief and 悲しみ. Let the 十分な 容積／容量 be imagined: it will not be too much. Judd left Burnham Beeches on the に引き続いて morning, and soon after, stricken, and as one in sackcloth and ashes, he was を待つing the sailing of a ship which was to 伝える him to Sydney. Captain Oliver saw him in Brisbane and gave him the strongest hope that he would be able to move the 当局 on his に代わって, so as かなり to 穏健な, even if he could not altogether 回避する, the consequences of the position in which he had fallen by the 決定するd 復讐 of his implacable enemy. To Stewart, who also saw him at Brisbane, he 関係のある the history of his many 罪，犯罪s, of his fruitless and wretched life, with which the reader is 熟知させるd.
Stewart saw him once more. "Keep what I have told you a secret," he said; "but should I come to a violent death, I pray you to do what you can to punish Long, the man whose 誘惑s helped me to 廃虚."
In pursuance of a 協議 which took place between Captain Oliver and James Stewart, an 試みる／企てる was made to induce Argyle to give up his merciless 決意 to 起訴する Judd. Captain Oliver volunteered to do this, …を伴ってd by Mr. Coles, who had left Burnham Beeches soon after Julia Tomlinson, in company with Mr. and Mrs. Gumby, Lottie, Mrs. Judd, and Alice. The coffee-roaster and his wife had 解決するd to 開始する in "the publican life," as Mrs. Gumby called it, with Lottie for a barmaid. Robert Brown was of course frantic at the 分離, but there was no help for it, and so with many 公約するs of love until death the two parted. Mr. and Mrs. Gumby make their 出口 from our tale at this place, and it may be explained that Lottie never became Mrs. Brown, but Mrs. Robert Wright, and this is how it （機の）カム about: She went to Sydney to see her sister, who was indignant that her parents had made her a 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-maid. They その結果 made excuses to keep her in New South むちの跡s, and Lottie, 存在 handsome and engaging, Mrs. George Wright's brother-in-法律 caught the fever. It ended with a gold （犯罪の）一味 of the very plainest workmanship, which 存在 placed on the lady's fourth finger, Mr. Robert Wright got 井戸／弁護士席.
Mr. and Mrs. Gumby failed again. Such persons cannot have much hope of 後継するing in Australia. They finally went home, and 設立する 雇用 as laundress and porter.
Mrs. Judd and Alice sailed in the same ship with the Rev. Mr. and Mrs. Coles, Captain Oliver, and the 罪人／有罪を宣告する Judd. The 事業／計画（する）d interview with Argyle was ineffectual. He swore with bitter 悪口雑言s that he would have Judd's life; nor would he 残り／休憩（する） until he saw him on the scaffold. This was not his 意向 when he gave the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） to the 当局. But how 用心深い people せねばならない be who transact 商売／仕事 in 木造の houses. Stewart was discussing some 商売／仕事 事柄s with Captain Oliver at an hotel in Brisbane, not thinking how thin a partition separated them from Argyle, who was in the next room. There was no noise, nor anything to induce them to think that any could hear them; but Stewart, in telling Captain Oliver the 実体 of Judd's 自白, gave Argyle the 手がかり（を与える） he 手配中の，お尋ね者. Judd was brought before the 当局 with a 見解（をとる） to his 存在 sent to Sydney, and at this examination James Stewart was 召喚するd to appear. Argyle made an affidavit that he believed he could give important （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） 関心ing a 殺人 which the 囚人 had committed, for which 殺人 he (David Argyle) had been 罪人／有罪を宣告するd and 輸送（する）d. He 明言する／公表するd as a 推論する／理由 for making this affidavit his 願望（する） to （疑いを）晴らす his own character from such a foul stigma, without which he could never return to England as he wished to do. Stewart at first indignantly 辞退するd to answer any question, but, on 存在 脅すd with committal for contempt of 法廷，裁判所, Judd spoke as follows:—"Sirs and gentlemen all: I told Mr. Stewart as much as is 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d against me, but I had no thought he would have told it again."
"Nor did I," said Stewart indignantly, "except to—"
He saw his mistake.
"Except to whom?" was the question.
"Answer it, Mr. Stewart," said Judd.
"Except to Captain Oliver," said Stewart.
"And I overheard it all," said Argyle.
Judd lost all hope and courage as he listened to this 発覚. He had been told that the 証拠 尊敬（する）・点ing his 事例／患者 was altogether against the hope that he could ever be 解放（する）d; and when the probable result of his 自白 to Stewart rose before him, he saw there was no hope. That night he made a 十分な public 自白 in 令状ing, and upon this he was committed to take his 裁判，公判. The 囚人 was brought before the 最高裁判所 at Sydney, to have the papers 是認するd, and he was sent to England to be dealt with as the 皇室の 政府 might decide.
Argyle left Australia as soon after the 罪人／有罪を宣告する Judd as he could. In the unsettled 明言する／公表する of the late 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson's 事件／事情／状勢s, Stewart could not 購入（する） Argyle's 株 of the Leyton 駅／配置する, it was therefore sold, and the proceeds were divided between the partners, at least the 残余s of the proceeds, for so 決定するd was Argyle to put every つまずくing 封鎖する in Stewart's way that litigation 続いて起こるd, which swallowed up much good money, and ended by leaving the 事柄 just where it was before the 訴訟／進行s 開始するd.
Before the final 解決／入植地, Julia Tomlinson 回復するd. But upon no consideration would her 医療の attendant advise her return to Burnham Beeches; nor was Stewart inclined again to （問題を）取り上げる his abode at a place where all was changed, and where painful reminiscences would ever occur. The 支配する was hinted to Julia, but she replied quickly and excitedly "No more James; no more to that place."
There was an 付加 推論する／理由 Stewart was advised by no means to 危険 any その上の 支出 upon the 所有物／資産／財産, and so Mr. Sinclair foreclosed the mortgage under circumstances for which no better 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 can be 設立する than this—it was a 強盗 of the 孤児. In the 解決／入植地 of their Australian 事件／事情／状勢s, therefore, James Stewart 設立する himself looking pensively at the word minus to which he 追加するd the に引き続いて expressive words: "All but L500;" and Julia Tomlinson's position was the most literal illustration of the adage, "Riches have wings." Of all her late father's 投資s in Australia, she could （人命などを）奪う，主張する nothing. But the executors became partners, and their 在庫／株 henceforth was 共同の 在庫／株; and people who knew said that the income which was left was very ample, and the union was most 望ましい. Mr. and Mrs. James Stewart left Sydney for England about three months after the ship which 伝えるd Judd to the same 目的地. A 黒人／ボイコット servant sailed with them, who wore a 黒人／ボイコット livery with epaulettes, and a 黒人／ボイコット hat with a rosette, and there was a waiting servant, also 黒人／ボイコット, who was in the habit of playfully calling her fellow servant "her Billy."
In prospectu, five years seem like an age; in reality, like a dream. Henry Judd reached England in 予定 course, was arraigned on the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of 殺人, pleaded 有罪の, and was 遂行する／発効させるd. The indignation which was felt against him was 表明するd in loud and 手段d maledictions; the one redeeming point in the man's life 重さを計るd いっそう少なく than a feather in the 規模. His 罪，犯罪s were all exposed, and they 非難するd him beyond the 可能性 of forgiveness. He heard his second dread 宣告，判決 unmoved, and left the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 用意が出来ている for the worst. Judd was a sincere Christian now. By the 親切 of the 指揮官 of the 大型船, many interviews had taken place on the voyage home between the 罪人／有罪を宣告する and his all but heart-broken wife and daughter. Judd told them plainly that he had no hope; that even if he could escape the 死刑, he could not 耐える the thought of penal servitude to the end of his days, under the 悪化させるd circumstances with which it would be （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd. "Moreover," said he, "death has 始める，決める its 調印（する） upon me; I feel, I know it. It is better for me, for all, that I should be gone."
"My life," said he to Mr. Stewart, "has been a 広大な／多数の／重要な mistake. I might have 後継するd 井戸／弁護士席 had I kept to the simple path of honest labor. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 楽しみ, and money to gratify this craving; yet when the tempting bait was in my 手渡す I had no enjoyment in it. The sting which the dearly-購入（する）d gratification 自然に fostered struck 深い into my 良心, and I never had a moment's 残り／休憩（する）. If I tried to read, my thoughts were どこかよそで. The 義務s and 楽しみs of home were as thorns in my 味方する. I could not 耐える to look upon innocent ones, who I 井戸／弁護士席 know believed 暗黙に in me, while I was a hypocrite, a slave to 副／悪徳行為. Many a time, whilst in the 中央 of my companions who were carousing with merry glee, I felt a soul abhorrence of their boisterous mirth, and longed for a 静かな place in which to pray. But could I pray? I have knelt いつかs, but not a word would come, although I am sure that God was very 慈悲の to me. He in mercy sent me to yonder land, and has brought me 支援する again to end my days, where I deserved to end them years ago."
"Now here is the secret, and this is the 問題／発行する of God's mercy, as I 見解（をとる） it. Had I ended my career before I was sent to Australia, I had surely 死なせる／死ぬd, 団体／死体 and soul together. But He interposed; He put these years between the 広大な／多数の／重要な 罪，犯罪 and the final doom, and now I die with mercy written upon every moment that remains for me to live. I am not afraid to die."
Argyle's vengeance followed the wretched man to the last; he made an 使用／適用 to be 認める to the 刑務所，拘置所 to gaze upon his 犠牲者's dying moments and, had 十分な 影響（力） to 伸び（る） his 反対する. As Judd was を受けるing the usual 準備s for the scaffold he made an 成果／努力 to speak to Argyle, but the latter 辞退するd to hear him or if he did hear he 刻々と 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his lips so as to appear 全く unconcerned. But as the dead 団体／死体 was brought in the man's vengeance was burnt out—an ashy pallor overspread his countenance, which 証拠d strong inward feeling, and he あわてて quitted the scene to indulge in one of the most drunken orgies which ever 不名誉d the 指名する of man.
But in a small room a few weeks later there lay a poor 苦しむing creature, 虐殺（する）d by the 副／悪徳行為s of a sensual life. Was it possible that such a creature could be penitent and waiting 根気よく for the hour of his 出発? It was. Many years had elapsed since Mrs. Argyle had died, but her dying 祈り had been 登録（する）d in Heaven's 調書をとる／予約する of remembrance; and next to the 祈り the answer was written, "The prodigal is come home at last." Poor follow! what a 旅行 had he run since the morning when Richard Rouse enticed him away from his usual 決まりきった仕事 of simple farm life. But he （機の）カム home at last, he was in his 権利 mind also, and when he の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs upon earth he whispered, "Mother, David is coming." All his remaining money he bequeathed to Alice Judd. Stewart saw him by his own request, and a most 影響する／感情ing 仲直り was the result. How Argyle 非難するd himself, and heaped upon his own 長，率いる a host of sins, of which he said in bitterness he had been 有罪の, many pages would be 要求するd to tell. He breathed out his last breath in Stewart's 武器, the 犠牲者 of a vicious life 削減（する） off in his very prime.
Mr. and Mrs. Stewart had 購入（する）d a 郊外住宅 in the 近隣 of Richmond, where they were now living. There were 新規加入s to their family circle in the 形態／調整 of two children, who, though not やめる old enough to 占領する a place at the parents' （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, yet held a very かなりの 部分 of their loving affection. Isabel was the 年上の, and James Tomlinson Stewart the charming baby.
Mrs. Judd, soon after the death of "her poor Henry," as she called him to the の近くに of her life, became very feeble, and from this 調印する of the approaching end she passed into imbecility, and finally became deaf and dumb. But she lived several years, with Alice as her constant companion, a strong, hearty-looking man 補助装置ing to the best of his 力／強力にする in this very pious 行為／法令／行動する. To be sure he had another 反対する, but what of that? There are thousands whose gaze is 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon a 明確な／細部 反対する, but all the time they are carefully watching something else. But one morning the 援助 of the strong man took another turn. He very politely 護衛するd 行方不明になる Alice to a church, and as politely 補助装置d her 支援する again; and before the 満期 of a week from that day a 厚かましさ／高級将校連 plate upon the door of Mrs. Judd's house bore the 指名する of "Chas. Lambert, coal merchant." It was not very long after this that the family 除去するd from Richmond, where they had settled from a 願望（する） to be 近づく Mr. and Mrs. Stewart, and henceforth Mrs. Judd became an inmate of her son-in-法律's new house, which he had 築くd in his own 前提s, a large coal wharf 近づく Campdentown. Here the 商売／仕事 繁栄するd, and the family 増加するd, and their happiness also; the days of 捕らわれた were ended, and Alice's 悲しみing 早期に life was changed into a constant succession of bridal days, for her husband was a good follow, and she rejoiced with an 越えるing joy. Time rolled on, and the sky of their lives was unclouded, save by one event which had been long 推定する／予想するd. One morning the servant went upstairs to carry Mrs. Judd's breakfast to her, but she had passed away in the night, evidently without 苦痛 for she looked as if she were asleep. They buried her at Southampton as she wished, and as they returned from the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な Stewart said, "One more 犠牲者 of poor Judd's self-indulgence. May God Almighty 認める that she may be the last."
By the evening train from Southampton to London Mr. Stewart and his companion, Mr. Lambert, returned home. In the same carriage with them there was a traveller who was 極端に taciturn, scarcely deigning even to notice his follow travellers. As the train reached Basingstoke he left the carriage, placing a small 調書をとる／予約する on the seat he 占領するd. Accidentally, as it is 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語d, Mr. Stewart took up the 調書をとる／予約する, as travellers いつかs do in a 鉄道 carriage, but his surprise was something above mere curiosity as he read the 指名する on the cover—Septimus Long, Bonsal, Leyton, Suffolk. In a few minutes afterwards the owner of the 調書をとる／予約する re-entered the carriage, and the train again started. Stewart was hardly the man to be 有能な of duplicity, yet he could not help practising a little 外交 of this character ーするために see the 影響 of 確かな 発覚s which he 解決するd to make to Lambert about poor Judd. The train had reached the little but picturesque village of Basing when he begin his 調査／捜査するing conversation.
"Our friend's life has been a very painful experience, Mr. Lambert."
He had given the latter a hint about the 反対する he had in introducing the 支配する.
"Very, indeed, sir. I am surprised that she bore her 激しい troubles so 根気よく."
"You knew her many years ago?"
"Yes, Lambert. I lived in Southampton when her husband was a clerk in a merchant's office."
"Mr. Hartlop, I think, was the 指名する, was it not?"
"It was. He has retired from 商売／仕事 now, and is 居住（者） in London, but is very feeble."
"What position did you say he 占領するd? I mean the husband of our 死んだ friend," said Lambert.
"He was a clerk; perhaps you never heard that I was in the same gentleman's 雇う."
"Yes, I did; but—"
"I know what you are going to say, Lambert. You are 熟知させるd with the L40 cheque 事件／事情／状勢."
The 調書をとる／予約する, which Mr. Long had again 開始するd reading, was at this point of the conversation の近くにd, and the reader drew his cap over his 注目する，もくろむs and turned his 長，率いる away from the （衆議院の）議長s as if to sleep. It was very evident that uneasiness the first had begun to pinch him.
"The cheque was a 偽造, I believe?" said Lambert, continuing the conversation.
"It was, and as 階級 a piece of rascality as ever was tried in a 法廷，裁判所 of 司法（官）. But while our 死んだ friend's husband was the real 犯罪の, there was someone else who held the dish to receive the money."
"Indeed! Who was that?"
"He had some companions, so he told me; one of them took the cheque to the bank, 得るd the money, and kept it. He did not touch a penny of it."
"Diamond 削減（する） diamond?"
The agony of the listener was now most vividly 明らかな. He raised himself up, and, 開始 his valise, he drew out a 鉄道 guide, and began to 熟考する／考慮する the 指名するs of the 駅／配置するs with the greatest 切望. Stewart saw his 反対する; he was 熟視する／熟考するing an 出口 from the carriage at the next 駅／配置する, and as they were 近づくing it, he 解決するd to strike 有罪の判決 home to the wretched schemer. The 手がかり（を与える） was given by Lambert who 問い合わせd, "Indeed, this was a コンビナート／複合体 事件／事情／状勢—who was the rascal that was brother to Judas in this villainy?"
"He was, by position, a gentleman, 居住（者） in Suffolk," replied Stewart, "but as arrant a knave as any that have ever worn a felon's chain. But for that man, Judd would never have been the man he was."
"Why was he not 逮捕（する）d?"
"Because it was not known until lately. But David Argyle, 同様に as myself, knows perfectly 井戸／弁護士席 that this Long—that is his 指名する—was a participator in the events which led to the 殺人 at Leyton."
"I 否定する that," said Long, now speaking almost in spite of himself. "I happen to know this Mr. Long, and can say he had nothing to do with it."
"Indeed!" replied Stewart, "excuse me in 説 that you are misinformed; I had this from the 罪人／有罪を宣告する Judd himself, and it has been 証言，証人／目撃するd before competent persons, who may perhaps be induced to を取り引きする it."
"What did he say?"
"That a 確かな Mr. Septimus Long, whose 指名する, by-the-bye, sir, I saw in the 調書をとる／予約する which you have been reading—"
"It is not 地雷, sir; it is Mr. Long's 調書をとる／予約する. I do not 否定する that I know him."
"There can be no difficulty about this," replied Stewart, あわてて. "I see you, and you see me; I think that we should know one another again if we should ever 会合，会う. If I should take the trouble to call upon Mr. Long to answer a few questions, there could be no mistake about his 身元, for I understand he has lived in Suffolk some years."
"I am to understand then, sir, that you ーするつもりであるd your conversation about this desperate 犯罪の for my especial edification?"
"As you please, Mr. Long," replied Stewart, "for I have little 疑問 that you are the man, unless you have borrowed Mr. Long's valise also."
The 最高潮 was reached, and the 激怒（する） of the （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd man was 広大な／多数の／重要な. He cast off all reserve, 説:
"I am Mr. Long, and be it known that Mr. Long 反抗するs any 試みる／企てる which you can make to do him 害（を与える）. If you will give me your card, sir, all その上の 訴訟／進行s shall be through my solicitor."
"With all my heart, Mr. Septimus Long; and then we can talk about the hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs, and the acres of land, and the forty 続けざまに猛撃するs which Judd 約束d to 支払う／賃金 to a 確かな person."
"Do you mean to 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 me with this?" said Long, now boiling over with 激怒（する）.
"I 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 no one. Facts, stubborn facts, 耐える 証言，証人／目撃する to 確かな ugly things. I say nothing more than these facts 立証する."
"And may you and your facts be 悪口を言う／悪態d together, that is my answer Mr. Meddler," said Long, 開始 the carriage door as the train stopped at the Hartley 列／漕ぐ／騒動 駅／配置する. "I am glad that my 旅行 ends here."
"Not here, Mr. Long," replied Stewart. "Your 旅行 does not end here."
"What do you mean?" said Long, turning very pale.
"Your 旅行 may end by your train running off the 跡をつける suddenly, and then where will you be? Repent, man, and make restitution. They are dead to whom it might righteously be made."
"That is my 商売／仕事, Mr. Stewart; but—"
The train started as he was speaking, and the words were not heard; but as Stewart looked 支援する he saw Long standing in the same place, gazing along the road over which they were 急いでing に向かって London.
In a very excellent inn 近づく Odiham were three bronzed-直面する men, about whom it will not be necessary to make any mystery, seeing that they are Mr. Sinclair and Brown, late overseer of Burnham Beeches, but now of Brisbane, and a son of the latter.
It was during a 住居 in Mr. Samuel Brown's house, 近づく Brisbane that the visit to England was 事業／計画（する）d, for 医療の advice 勧めるd upon Mr. Sinclair the necessity of travelling, and the suggestion was very congenial to the 願望（する）s of both. In the discussion which 続いて起こるd, the travelling fever took 所有／入手 of Mr. Brown, and 増加するd to such an extent that he 解決するd to …を伴って his old friend, and, 存在 保証するd that such a 旅行 would be as good as an education to his son, he 解決するd to take him also. Thus it was that they reached their native country after an absence of many years.
The voyage 大いに 利益d Mr. Sinclair, but on the contrary sadly prostrated the 自然に weak 憲法 of his daughter. On arriving at Southampton, he therefore procured for her a 一時的な 残り／休憩（する）ing place in a 搭乗 school. She readily assented to this 計画（する）, as her father ーするつもりであるd to travel very much, and she knew that she was unequal to much 疲労，（軍の）雑役. So, after spending a few days in Southampton, Mr. Sinclair and his two friends started for London, with the 意向 of calling, on their way, on the Rev. Mr. Coles, who was living as the curate of a small parish 近づく Odiham. How 近づく friends are to each other いつかs without knowing it. Certainly Mr. Stewart had no particular 推論する／理由 to regard Mr. Sinclair as his friend, but had he known what had occurred since he left Australia, and what were the 意向s of Mr. Sinclair に向かって his wife, he would have taken some trouble to 捜し出す him out. On the other 手渡す, had Messrs. Sinclair and Brown known that at the time they were starting from Southampton, the 団体／死体 of Mrs. Judd was 存在 committed to the ground, "earth to earth, dust to dust, ashes to ashes," they would have 延期するd their 旅行 ーするために be 現在の at this solemn service. As it was, they reached Odiham about four hours before Mr. Septimus Long.
The latter individual having discussed the 長所s of a cup of tea in the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 parlor, in which very agreeable 義務 he seemed to have forgotten the unpleasant rencontre which led him to this 静かな town, forthwith 問い合わせd for the coffee-room. In this room the three Australian travellers were seated 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, which bore abundant 証拠 that 商売／仕事 of some 肉親，親類d was 存在 considered.
"I beg 容赦, gentlemen," said Mr. Long, "I did not know that the room was 占領するd."
"Oh! never mind," replied Mr. Sinclair, "you won't 乱す us."
"Not if I smoke a cigar either, perhaps?"
"Bless your heart, smoke a hundred if you like, we are tolerably 井戸／弁護士席 tanned with smoke, eh, Brown?"
"Rather so, or 'twould be a 警告を与える."
"Ah! I see. Australian? No offence I hope."
"Offence? Offence to be called an Australian? I should think not, why we glory in it. 'Tis the land of the 勇敢に立ち向かう and the 解放する／自由な. Offence? No 恐れる!"
"Nay, we can't give up that song, sir, that is pure English," said Mr. Long.
"I don't know your 指名する, sir, but I can tell you if that 感情, or song, or whatever you please to call it, is pure English, Australian freedom （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s English liberty hollow."
"権利, neighbor Sinclair, one 軽蔑（する）s to want more room to breathe here. Few people I think could live in this country after 存在 long in Australia."
"Perhaps so; but English manners and customs are so 精製するd," said Mr. Long.
"Not a bit more than ours, sir, only we have a knack of 存在 a little more honest than some people. We don't forget to speak our thoughts 権利 out, and we 一般に reckon up people tolerably 訂正する—my word we do."
"Indeed, Mr. Sinclair—for I perceive such is your 指名する—I would not be 感情を害する／違反するd now if you tried your 技術 upon me. I should like to be 納得させるd of your 誇るd 力／強力にする."
"Would you now? 'Tis rather an unusual thing to do, but if you will 令状 your 指名する on this piece of paper I will tell you something about yourself, I fancy."
"Very unusual indeed, but I have heard about your wonderful acuteness as a people, and, by the way, I had a practical example of it this evening as I （機の）カム from Southampton."
"My word," said Brown, "how was that?"
"Why, I met with an individual in the train who had been in Australia for some years, he was 特に uncivil. There is my 指名する; I 推定する／予想する you will 裁判官 me by the handwriting dodge."
"Humph! 'James Stewart,'" said Mr. Sinclair, 開始 his 注目する，もくろむs very wide. "Brown, look, nicely written, isn't it? Do you know the 肉親，親類d of chap you met in the train; was he tall or short, stout or thin?—the color of his hair even may be important. I suppose, Mr. James Stewart, you have heard that in our country we are clever also at 跡をつけるing?"
"Yes; but what is that to our discussion?"
"Oh, nothing particular, eh Brown? Your son there could tell us a tale or two now, couldn't he? just to amuse us."
"A few, I think, Mr. Sinclair, my word!"
"But you could not 跡をつける in this country?'' said Mr. Long.
"Humph! That depends upon circumstances. You have asked me to try my 技術 upon you, here's a 投機・賭ける. I believe this lad could 跡をつける you anywhere."
"Why me in particular?"
"Because you have given us a wrong 指名する."
"How do you know, sir?"
"By your hesitation, by your trying to disguise your handwriting, by your trembling as if your were committing a 偽造, and finally because you have 試みる／企てるd to throw us off a true scent; you travelled with a Mr. James Stewart this evening, and you have assumed his 指名する."
"Indeed!" said Long, with a contemptuous look.
"Yes, sir, indeed. Australians open their 注目する，もくろむs very wide. Mr. Brown, we had better gather up our papers and have a smoke, and then to bed."
"Oh! pray don't let me 乱す you, gentlemen, I am going to my own room, and will leave you to yourselves. I wish you good evening."
"The same to you. Don't be 感情を害する／違反するd with us, I told you we were a very candid sort of people."
"So it seems, Mr. Sinclair; you have given me a practical illustration of it."
He left the room as he spoke, muttering to himself, "Australia, indeed! I should like to 輸送（する） the whole race."
That night a portmanteau was taken out of Mr. Sinclair's room and a small 令状ing-事例／患者 was 抽出するd from it; the 令状ing-事例／患者 含む／封じ込めるd some unimportant papers and a twenty 続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認める. The portmanteau was 設立する in Mr. Brown's room.
"Fortunate," said Mr. Sinclair, the next morning when the 窃盗 was discovered, "I knew that follow was a rogue by his 注目する，もくろむs. It was sharp of us though, to put the thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs in your 捕らえる、獲得する, Brown, and the 示すd 公式文書，認める in the 令状ing-事例／患者."
Mr. and Mrs. Mogara had left the Stewart family, and lived a sociable, 平易な 肉親，親類d of life; they were happy and were making money, having opened a superior 肉親，親類d of 搭乗-house for Indian and Australian gentlemen. With his 進歩 in 外部の 事柄s, Mr. Mogara assumed the habits and character of the landlord with 広大な／多数の／重要な credit to himself. He dressed 井戸／弁護士席, was scrupulously attentive to his personal 外見, and had laid in a 在庫／株 of many important and profitable 新規加入s to his 教育の abilities. He could read and 令状 井戸／弁護士席, he 熟考する／考慮するd the politics of the day, was most assiduous in planning things to please and 利益／興味 his 顧客s. In a word he was a 徹底的な landlord.
Mr. Billy was superb when relating his foreign experience. He would keep an audience wrapt in astonishment over some of his 偉業／利用するs. He was narrating the circumstances …に出席するing the death of Mogara one day to a group of Sydney gentlemen, who had been discussing the probable origin of their landlord's 指名する. 非，不，無 of them could solve the problem, so he was called in to take a glass, the 正統派の way of bringing a landlord out, but he would only sip the ワイン: "He was やめる sure gentlemen would 容赦 him; he was 強いるd to be careful of himself, lest his 顧客s should want anyting."
"やめる 権利, landlord," said one, "but you will not 反対する to give us a yarn."
"No, no, gentlemen, tat is anoder ting. What were you talking about, if I may be so bold as to ask?"
"It was about your 指名する, Mr. Mogara; we could not explain what it meant, although most of us are tolerably 井戸／弁護士席 up in Australian lingo."
"It means tunder, gentlemen, my 指名する means tunder."
"雷鳴! What tribe does that come from?"
"Mogara tribe, gentlemen, the tunder woman."
Of course the mystery was only 増加するd by this explanation, so Mr. Billy had to go through his graphic narration of poor Isabel's life and tragical end. He was 述べるing the corroboree when the door opened, and, introduced by Mrs. Mogara, there entered, to the 激しい astonishment of her husband, Mr. Sinclair and his two friends. "Talk of de devil, gentlemen, and lo! he do appear. Mr. Sinclair, Mr. Brown, and Mr. Brown, junior, I do not call you de devil, of course not, but de 広大な／多数の／重要な proverb come in my mind as I see you. Excuse me, gentlemen, tese gentlemen tey come from the very place, and tis gentleman he shoot te very 黒人／ボイコット who kill Missee Isabel, tat is, te tunder woman."
Australians are soon introduced to one and other. 植民地主義—a coined word, but not to be despised, for it will be a dictionary word ere long—植民地主義 is 即時に recognised, and the character is perceived as readily. There was a general fraternising therefore, and many a joke rang merrily 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Of course many compliments were also 交流d, and the new comers, 発表するing their 意向 to remain at Mr. Mogara's 設立 for two or three weeks, soon after left to call on Mr. Stewart.
Mr. and Mrs. Stewart were at lunch, they called it dinner, but it was the fashion to style the meal a lunch, and so they 名目上 agreed to have no dinner except upon special occasions, when 儀礼 to their guests obligated the necessity of making themselves uncomfortable ーするために appear 流行の／上流の. These occasions were few and far between. The family was of the 静かな sort, respectable, very so, but sensible to a high degree, that is, they lived 自然に, not artificially.
ネズミ-a-tat, tat, and a （犯罪の）一味. "訪問者s, Julia, that is a certainty."
In a few moments the servant entered the room to 発表する that a Mr. Sinclair and two gentlemen with him were in the library, and 願望（する）d to speak with Mr. Stewart.
"What shall we do, Julia, shall we ask them up here?"
"If you please, James; perhaps it will be best."
"We are at it you see, Mr. Sinclair," said Mr. Stewart, as that gentleman entered the dining-room; "how are you all? It seems an age since we saw you, in fact I never 推定する／予想するd to see you again."
"Did you not? 井戸／弁護士席, before I do anything else, 許す me, like an old good-for-nothing sinner as I am, to place in your 手渡すs, my dear madam, a thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs. There, Stewart, now my 良心 is （疑いを）晴らす, I can't say it has been so 平易な for the last five years and more."
Mrs. Stewart took the packet, which was an envelope 調印（する）d and directed to her, and replied, "A thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs, Mr. Sinclair, what does it mean?"
"Why, madam, I sold your late father's 権利 to the 駅／配置する, you know where, and it fetched over and above the mortgage, about nine hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs. I was mean enough and wicked enough to be tempted to keep it, but God showed me my error. You know my good wife has gone from me, I suppose? She gave me no peace while she lived about this money."
"Yes," replied Mr. Stewart, "I heard of your loss, and we 心から sympathise with you."
"But where is Mary, Mr. Sinclair?"
"At Southampton, madam; she is weakly still, and I thought it best to 許す her to have all the 残り／休憩（する） she could get. I am about to travel for a few months."
"Why not leave her with me?"
"I would most 喜んで, Mrs. Stewart, but I was ashamed of my 指名する 存在 連合した to your's. There, let that 減少（する）, I am an old rascal for 落ちるing away as I did. God helping me, it is over now. My word, the past is a 警告を与える."
"But you will let her come and stay a few weeks with us?" said Mrs. Stewart.
"Certainly, madam, I shall be very glad. Now, Mr. Stewart, just give me a little 捨てる of paper with a few up and 負かす／撃墜する 一打／打撃s to say you have received that little envelope 十分な of paper, and let us 削減（する） off all the past and forget it. You 同意?"
"Certainly, Mr. Sinclair."
"Bravo! Now, Brown, I have 削減（する） the painter, we'll steer on plain, 静かな water in 未来; go ahead, old fellow, and have your say."
"My say? You have forgotten how 近づく you were losing that little bit of money the other day."
"So I did, Brown. Tell the tale, there's a good fellow. You can do it to a tittle."
"What was it, friend Brown?"
"Now, that's what I call sociable, 召集（する） Stewart. I likes that there 表現 better nor all the squires and dukes and them other big words that you hear in England. Yes, far better. If a man called me a duke I shouldn't know how to answer him. Call me simple Sam Brown and I am at home without any さらに先に nonsense."
"Australian, friend Brown—Australian still, I see."
"Yes, 召集（する） Stewart, and always means to be. But, howsomdever, about this little curious piece of 商売／仕事. We was at Odiham, or some such place. 井戸／弁護士席, 召集（する） Stewart, as we was sittin' comfortable at the inn, reckonin' up some 人物／姿／数字s, there comes in a cove who called hisself James Stewart?"
"Called himself James Stewart?"
"Yes; and said he had comed up from Southampton with a Australian chap. 'James Stewart,' thinks I, 'that's a rum go; your 指名する isn't James Stewart,' and then he 削減（する） his lucky after having been taught a thing or two by our friend there. He did lecture him. 'Twas a 警告を与える, or I'm a blessed nigger, that's all. But the best of it is to come. I had some money on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and I saw that he was 注目する，もくろむing it. I had my 天候 注目する，もくろむ open. How I should have liked to have taught him a little bit of 植民地の experience. Salt beef and damper would not 控訴 him, I think."
"Hardly, from what I saw of him."
"From what you saw of him? Lor' bless my soul, how I forget things now. You made his 知識 in the train, didn't you? To be sure ye did. But now, to make an end of my yarn, I laid a 罠（にかける） for that fellow, and if he hasn't fallen into it, my 指名する isn't Sinclair."
"What was the snare? I 令状 it was something cleverly done."
"A compliment, I know," replied Mr. Sinclair. "Make it short we say いつかs, and I will draw it 平易な. Between Brown and I we managed to make a 広大な／多数の／重要な show of packing up those 公式文書，認めるs and putting them in my 令状ing 事例／患者, which we then very fussily 蓄える／店d away in the portmanteau, locking it up and strapping it 一連の会議、交渉／完成する as if it was a 銀行業者's 小包. Lor' bless you, Stewart, that 事例／患者 only 含む／封じ込めるd twenty 公式文書，認めるs—all the 残り／休憩（する） was in Brown's pocket. 井戸／弁護士席, that chap stole the money in the night!"
"The man is a good-for-nothing rogue, Sinclair. I believe he was the 廃虚 of poor Judd. Judd besought me not to let him escape if there was a chance of punishing him, and I 約束d him I would not. It seems that he has run his 長，率いる into a noose at last. I have no 疑問 he is the same man."
"Hurrah!" shouted Brown. "My word!"
"I called on my solicitor すぐに after I returned to town, and he told me that he 恐れるd nothing could be done."
"Did you now? And what may the 指名する of your solicitor be?"
"Boodle."
"Of Lincoln's Inn Fields?"
"The same."
"The very place where I went to, Mr. Stewart. I had some lawyer's 商売／仕事 which 要求するd attention, and somehow I fancied I heard Argyle, your partner, tell about a man whom he called his lawyer; I thought he called him 'Noodle.' That is such a ありふれた word with us, you know, Mr. Stewart, that I wasn't likely to forget it. But we couldn't find Lawyer Noodle."
"I should think not," said Stewart, laughing heartily, "though I fancy there are a 広大な／多数の／重要な number who deserve the 指名する."
"So, Mr. Stewart, somebody said, 'Perhaps it is Boodle that you want.' 'Perhaps it is,' says I. 'Where does he live?' They told me and I went, and the first thing I said to him was this: 'Were you young Davie Argyle's lawyer?' 'Young Davie Argyle?' said he, 注目する，もくろむing me very の近くに. 'Yes,' says I; 'him who was 輸送（する）d,' for you know that I learnt all about that 事件／事情／状勢 from his own lips. 'Yes,' he says, 'I was; but what of that?' So I up and told him my 商売／仕事, and he was 肉親，親類d enough to take it in 手渡す; then I began to tell him about the 強盗. I saw him take it 負かす／撃墜する, so I says, 'No 職業 here, Mr. Boodle' 'Oh no,' says he; 'I want this for another 目的.' Then he told me that he knew you, and where you lived, and I wrote to say I was coming to see you."
"And I have just received a letter about this very thing I have no 疑問. Mr. Boodle wants to see me," said Stewart.
"Does he, now? 井戸／弁護士席, if Mr. Boodle can only find out that fellow, I will give the money to 未亡人 Judd's daughter."
"She is married, and doing 井戸／弁護士席," replied Stewart. "Did you not hear that Argyle left all his money to her?"
"Argyle left—What do you mean? Surely he is not dead?"
"He is, and buried, three years and more."
"My word, death has been busy."
"He has indeed; but we must all go the same way."
"Yes, yes, Mr. Stewart; I begin to see you were 権利 in telling me how I せねばならない be 用意が出来ている. My poor dear wife died most happily. But I see we have sent your wife away, and as our 商売／仕事 is done we may 同様に go too. What say you, neighbor Brown, shall we be making 跡をつけるs?" And so the friends parted.
Let us follow Septimus Long to Basingstoke and thence 支援する to Southampton by the first train in the morning. How he chuckled to himself that he had 二塁打d on those Australian snobs, as he 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語d his coffee-room censors of the past evening.
But what did Mr. Long want at Southampton again? Let us follow him. Leaving the terminus, he slowly walked along the beach に向かって the 壇・綱領・公約, where the 厚かましさ／高級将校連 gun, given by Henry the Eighth I think, still 開始するs guard over the port. Here he stopped for a few minutes and began to whistle. Then he changed the whistle to a 静かな discussion with himself. "The money will be 行方不明になるd before this; a tolerable good 運ぶ／漁獲高 by the look of it, though I could not count it. Of course they will be after me; they said they could 跡をつける me anywhere. Let them try it. No 疑問 they will—what will they get? Ten o'clock. I don't think I'll wait, but cross over at once to Cracknore Hard. Here, boatman, I want to go over yonder—what is your fare?"
"The same as ye paid Kimberley, your 栄誉（を受ける）."
"What do you mean; I don't know Kimberley."
"But I knows you, sir. You needn't be afeared of I, sir; I knows all your coves. I wishes I was wi' 'em. Boatmen's 給料 is poor livin', master."
"You may be honest enough for all I know, but you must not talk to me about such things. You may see me again, perhaps."
"As soon as you pleases, your 栄誉（を受ける）; I'se no 'jection to a 職業 anywhen."
"But you must not think that I know anything about old Kimberley's doings," said Long, "though I know a little about the old fellow himself."
"Bless yer heart, sir, I know'd all about he years ago, and old パン職人 too. When I wor a boy 'twas a glorious time. I fancy 'tis poor 運ぶ／漁獲高s they gets now. I used to be 警戒／見張り boy up the Fawley River."
"Indeed!" replied Long. "What is your 指名する? I'll speak to old Kimberley, and if—"
"Not to old Kimberley, sir. No, no—that won't do; he's got old and tichy, and I don't belave he's to be 'pended on eyther."
"Not to be depended on?" said Long, あわてて.
"No; he's taken to chapel-going lately o'er at Hythe, and I fancies like he looks 肉親，親類d ascrew about these ere sort of things. Maybe 'tis only fancy; but he's mighty different from what he was."
"You don't mean it?"
"I do, sir; and if you has a got onything in his way I thinks as how I should got oot of his 手渡すs."
"By George, this is something to be seen to!" said Long. "But come, let us be moving. I must go this once, at all events."
Cracknore Hard is a small inn with some fishermen's cottages 隣接する to it. It lies on the opposite 味方する of the Southampton water, and is 井戸／弁護士席 known as a convenient 上陸-place for many 居住（者）s in the New Forest who 定期的に …に出席する Southampton market. Not fifty miles from this place there lived a man whom everybody said was an old smuggler, but whom nobody could 直接／まっすぐに 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 with such an offence. It will be best, however, not to dwell on other people's opinions, but to 明言する／公表する plainly what he was. It will be recollected that one night a party of smugglers visited Judd for the 目的 of enlisting him in a more open companionship in 密輸するing 追跡s than he had 以前 同意d to take. He had been a useful comrade, but in secret. Through him the 価値のある 援助（する） of Septimus Long was 得るd and many a bale of 価値のある goods was 宿泊するd in his 所有／入手 when it was inconvenient to 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせる of it. To 容易にする such 訴訟／進行s he opened a 蓄える／店 in the town of Southampton called a drysalter's 蓄える／店, one of the smugglers 存在 clerk in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. It was furnished with numberless 事例／患者s, 瓶／封じ込めるs, and 一括s duly labelled, about half a dozen of which were filled with 本物の goods, but the 残り／休憩（する） were 模造のs.
Here was 蓄える／店d many a bale of goods upon which no 義務 was paid. They were brought over from the other 味方する of Southampton water, from Itchen, Fawley, and さまざまな parts of the river in sundry 一括s, and somehow they 設立する their way to this place, from whence they were 派遣（する）d to all parts of the kingdom, professedly as drysalter's goods.
The ギャング（団） of smugglers was 広範囲にわたる; but only a choice few were actual comrades, as they were 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語d, the 残り／休憩（する） were 部外者s.
But the 商売／仕事 崩壊（する）d very suddenly. Five years after Judd's 出発 for Australia there was a very successful 運ぶ／漁獲高—some hundreds of 続けざまに猛撃するs were divided. Septimus Long visited Southampton, and received a good 株 in the best 投機・賭ける he had yet made, for he had 前進するd money upon this 貿易（する）ing, and at this audit he not only received 支援する the 主要な／長／主犯 but cent. per cent. as 利益／興味. The clerk in the 蓄える／店 also received his 株, and with a 部分 of it he got so drunk that he said things he did not ーするつもりである to say, and he was politely requested by some gentlemen with gold lace 一連の会議、交渉／完成する their caps to open the door in Her Majesty's 指名する. This 存在 done, those gentlemen walked in, and forthwith 設立する the true character of the place. No contraband goods were 設立する, but the 事件／事情／状勢 was soon noised abroad, and indignant tradesmen flocked in to find the 資産s, sawdust and bricks, while the 義務／負債s were something more than they cared to lose.
This unfortunate event altered the entire character of Messrs. Long and Company's 貿易（する）ing. It was 全員一致で agreed that it was no longer 安全な to continue their 投機・賭けるs in this part, and その結果 the scene of 操作／手術s was 除去するd to Aldborough, Suffolk. The Crimean war, however, 介入するd, and many of the ギャング（団） engaged as sailors, and finally the whole company was 分散させるd, with the exception of an old man 指名するd パン職人, the boatman Kimberley, and three middle-老年の men, one of whom kept a small shop in Southampton; another who rejoiced in the 肩書を与える of landlord of the Sceptre and Compasses, somewhere 近づく the village of Itchen; and a third, who was anything to anybody, no 事柄 whom.
パン職人, it has been 明言する／公表するd, lived in a little hut not fifty miles from Cracknore Hard, and it was to 捜し出す him that Mr. Long crossed the Southampton water. He was no longer connected with the above men in their 解放する／自由な-貿易（する）ing 操作／手術s, nor did they do much in that way. Mr. Long, however, had known パン職人 a long time, and 設立する his 機関 to be profitable when he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to do a little piece of dirty work. The respectable gentleman and 治安判事 was poor now; 副／悪徳行為, 罪，犯罪, and sensualism had brought 前へ／外へ their sure fruit. Silence was only to be bought with 激しい sums; then losses multiplied upon him in other ways; 論争s with neighbors 伴う／関わるd him in litigation with 激しい expenses and 損害賠償金; he drank ひどく, and to this 副／悪徳行為 he 追加するd yet another—he was a gambler. 所有物／資産／財産 was mortgaged, then lost; but, infatuated to the 破壊 of all self-尊敬（する）・点, he 急落（する），激減（する）d deeper and deeper into the 苦境に陥る, so that on the evening when he met Mr. Stewart in the train he was 正確に／まさに in the same position in which Judd was years before, when in desperation he was 軍隊d to do something or 死なせる／死ぬ. He had (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むd a 法案 for sixty 続けざまに猛撃するs, which he had paid away for 利益／興味 予定 upon the mortgage of his last remaining 所有物／資産／財産, and in a few days the 法案 would be 予定.
"'Tis a providence," said he to himself, as he entered the room where Mr. Sinclair and his two friends were sitting and feasted his 注目する，もくろむs on the new crisp Bank of England 公式文書，認めるs which lay on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Could he only lay 持つ／拘留する of one of them. A hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs seemed to be 星／主役にするing at him with its 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 人物／姿／数字s. If it had been a demon it could not have 誘発するd his cupidity more than it did. In an instant he 解決するd to 投機・賭ける upon a challenge to play a game of chance, and at cards he was unrivalled. But the conversation took an altogether 予期しない turn, and the character of the Australians checkmated him, However, he made another desperate 投機・賭ける, and fully believed that he had 後継するd in 運ぶ／漁獲高ing a good prize. Almost any other rogue would have 満足させるd himself about the contents of the 事例／患者 as soon as possible, but this clumsy rogue did not 投機・賭ける to open his prize until he was in old パン職人's hut. It is very true that frequently the worst planned 計画／陰謀s are the least likely to be （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd, whilst (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する 詐欺s are 設立する out at once.
"I am come to stay with you," said Long to the old smuggler, "for two or three days. I've got a 職業 for you, old fellow."
パン職人 did not like the man; so 注目する，もくろむing him very suspiciously, in a sneering 肉親，親類d of 発言する／表明する he replied:
"Stay wi' me. I doant know as how yer can. The perleece a 貯蔵所 hyer."
"The police?" replied Long, with evident alarm.
"E'es; the perleece. Didn't yer hear what I sayed?"
"Yes; I heard. But what did they come for?"
"What vor! If that arn't nate now, as if yer didn't know. Who should if yer doant? Tell me that."
"How should I know?"
"How should yer know? Are yer so very grane as not to know that yer are one of them kids that the perleece 'oold precious 井戸／弁護士席 loike to ketch? But, 'oomsomdever, that's neythur here nor there; yer cum for summut, I's sure. What is't? I see't inside yer shurt."
He had not seen it himself, but anyone else could have seen that he carried something like a 調書をとる／予約する between his 団体／死体 and his shirt.
"Confound the thing," said Long.
"Not arf strong enuf, mate; I shoold a cussed the thing if it meant mischoif."
"It does mean something, パン職人, about which I want your 援助. Do you remember once you took over yonder a fifty-pounder which I didn't care to change here?"
パン職人 nodded, and made his 注目する，もくろむs smile.
"I want you," continued Long, "to do the same now, only the 量 is larger."
"Lorger! How lorge?"
"Perhaps two hundred, or maybe more."
"P'非難するs. If it are yer own yer woold na say praps an' maybe. Now, mon, let's a na bating '一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合. What is th' 量? Say wi'out openin' that there thing. If it's beyond my 力／強力にする I doant care '一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 knowin', d'ye see?"
"I know what you mean, パン職人," replied Long; "but I must look to see how much I have."
He began to break open the 事例／患者 as he spoke. "How mooch yer 運ぶ／漁獲高d? I see; 'tisn't yourn then, that's sartain. P'非難するs, and maybe, and how mooch—no, 'tisn't yourn. （疑いを）晴らす as night wi' no moon on't."
"But, パン職人—"
"But, Master Long. Ar'nt my 長，率いる 価値（がある） as mooch as yourn. I can tell yer old Kimberley smells bad jist now; he's taken to sing rapentance."
"So I heard."
"So yer heard? Why, may pardeeshun saze yer 四肢s, mon; where did yer hear that? I tho'ot na one know'd that but I."
"Then I can tell you the man who brought me over knows it."
"Strikehard? Oh, he's richt enuf."
"He wants you to give him a 職業, パン職人."
"That I niver will. The perleece; the perleece!"
"Where? For God's sake, where, パン職人?"
"I 攻撃する，衝突する the nail richt, yer see, again. Long, Long, yer'll niver do for this work. Come, let's to bisness. Where's them 公式文書，認めるs?"
Long felt 大いに inclined to move no その上の in the 事柄, but, he know also the desperate character of the old smuggler. He saw with evident alarm the impatience with which パン職人 was looking at the 令状ing 事例／患者; in 新規加入 to which he was 全く 非武装の, while the smuggler had his knife and a revolver. Hesitation he felt was useless, so he burst open the 事例／患者, and, lo! twenty 続けざまに猛撃するs!
The look of 狼狽 which 即時に appeared upon his countenance would have amused a far more 無謀な man than パン職人. Long was pale as death; he trembled violently; his tongue seemed paralysed; his lips were 調印（する）d; and mechanically he 許すd パン職人 to take the 公式文書，認める out of his 手渡す without making the least 成果／努力 to 保持する it.
"Bank o' England. Twenty! Where's the rist?"
The wretched man was 誘発するd by this question. He began to search the 事例／患者, but so nervously that パン職人 took this also out of his 手渡すs, and proceeded to turn out the contents. There was nothing but some 半端物 papers in it, and a card.
"What's this?" said the smuggler. "No hurry, Master Long—no hurry. Yer needn't snatch at it, and open your tatur 罠（にかける） so wide; a card arn't 公式文書，認めるs."
"Give it to me," said Long, now violently agitated.
"What vor, mate? It's no 肉親，親類d o' use to yer."
"Will you give me 支援する my 所有物／資産／財産, or—"
"Shall yer make me? 'Pon my 栄誉（を受ける）, a very pretty question. Suppose I say no—what thin?"
"What then! I will make you."
"Try it on, mon. War, war; go it, my booty! Twenty punds and a card. Card's the 火刑／賭けるs; what's the 指名する on't? 'Sinclair;' he's umpire. Bank o' England and Sinclair 'gainst Long."
The old smuggler had risen, and put the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する between himself and his 犠牲者, as he said these words. Long also rose, and made a desperate 急落（する），激減（する） to snatch the 事例／患者 out of パン職人's 手渡す; but the old smuggler was more than a match for him. Throwing the 事例／患者 behind him, and あわてて putting the 公式文書，認める and card into his pocket, he の近くにd with Long, in a few minutes threw him ひどく on the ground, kicked him while lying there on the 味方する of his 長，率いる, and, without waiting to see what was the 問題／発行する, he hurried away. In an hour he was in Southampton, from which place he sailed that evening for Havre de Grace.
The schemer was outwitted for the time, and, with 強化するd 四肢s managed to get 支援する to his own home.
Sam Brown had a particular 願望（する） to know what the people, amongst whom Mr. Long lived, thought of him. But he had another 反対する also in visiting the 郡 of Suffolk, that of finding out a sergeant of police who, he had heard, was 駅／配置するd somewhere 近づく Ipswich. It was market day, and the square in the 中央 of the town was filled with a 広大な concourse of people; but, better than all, the same circumstance had brought into town the very man whom they wished to see. The two Australians were standing at the corner of the White Horse Hotel—so famous in Pickwick adventures—and were looking 負かす／撃墜する the street which leads to the celebrated アイロンをかける foundry and 農業の 器具／実施する 作品 of Messrs. 身代金 and Sims, when Sergeant Brodie （機の）カム out of the hotel. Brown knew him in a moment, but life in Australia had made a 広大な／多数の／重要な alteration in the overseer, and it needed some explanations ere the sergeant could understand who was speaking to him. But when he recognised him, the congratulation was returned with much joy at 会合 his old school fellow again.
"I am 駅／配置するd a few miles from here," said he to Brown, "and shall be starting for home in an hour or two, the coach leaves about the same time. Come 負かす／撃墜する and spend a few days old fellow."
The 招待 was 喜んで 受託するd, and the evening which followed was about as agreeable a 会合 of old comrades as ever was experienced. Australians when in the old land have a world of wonders to 広げる, and both father and son were as 十分な of anecdote and adventure as their host 推定する／予想するd and wished them to be. On the other 手渡す they learnt much about Septimus Long, but so little that 反映するd any credit to him, that Brown 投機・賭けるd to 知らせる the sergeant about the 強盗. The latter listened with attention to the opinions of his guest, which, it is almost unnecessary to 追加する, were very voluminous and interspersed with many 井戸／弁護士席 known Australian 表現s. Then he 知らせるd Brown that Long had been turned out of the magistracy on account of some 怪しげな circumstances which occurred at Aldborough amongst some smugglers. "Since then," said he, "he has been going to the bad very 急速な／放蕩な. I am 推定する／予想するing to hear something worse now."
So the friends parted for the night, and the Browns slept as sound as a 最高の，を越す. Not so 残り／休憩（する）d a poor 哀れな wretch who passed by the sergeant's house on his way home すぐに after midnight. He ちらりと見ることd at the house and shivered, but the 空気／公表する was bitingly 冷淡な, and he might not have been very 井戸／弁護士席, but a little さらに先に on was the bank, and he looked harder at that building. The silence of death was all around him, and not a sound （機の）カム 前へ／外へ from that repository of cash to 原因（となる） him uneasiness, yet he shivered again, this time the teeth chattered as an accompaniment. But he passed on and soon he （機の）カム to a road which 支店d off from the main road. Here he stopped and listened. Not a sound was to be heard, but yet he listened still, peering into the 不明瞭 around him as if he was looking for something. At last he muttered, "both dead now," and onward he strode.
Morning 夜明けd us usual, and banks 同様に as shops and offices opened their doors. A good-looking man who was 井戸／弁護士席 known in Leyton passed up the street すぐに after 10 o'clock, humming a 井戸／弁護士席 known popular 空気／公表する. "Nothing in that, no, nothing." But after awhile he entered the bank, and after a pleasant 雑談（する） with the cashier, he 手渡すd in some cheques and 公式文書，認めるs to be passed to his account, and with them a long piece of white paper with a stamp 大（公）使館員d to it. The cheques and 公式文書，認めるs were readily counted and 公式文書，認めるd 負かす／撃墜する: "What could be the 事柄 with the man?"
So the 顧客 said to himself as the cashier turned over the 法案 of 交流, scanning it so closely and with such compressed lips as if 拷問 should not make him say what he thought about it. Then he took it to an inner office, to which sanctorum the 顧客 was presently politely 招待するd. Then appeared upon the scene, in pursuance of an 招待 which was taken to him by the porter of the bank, a man whom said porter called a bobby, but whom the townspeople 一般に accosted as Sergeant Brodie. He also 消えるd into the sanctorum, from which he 現れるd after a while, in company with the aforesaid 顧客 of the bank, and they too 延期，休会するd to the Town Clerk's office, to have a little 雑談（する） with that 公式の／役人. Sergeant Brodie went home from thence, looking very straight before him, and on getting indoors he shut the door, and, accosting his friend Brown, he 投機・賭けるd a strong opinion, …を伴ってing it with a rousing 非難する on the younger Brown's 支援する, that "Septimus had done it now."
"What do you mean?" said Sam Brown.
"I mean this—if you are inclined for some fun, I think I can show you some. A bit of lunch and off we go. Do yo mind a （軍の）野営地，陣営 out, Brown?"
"（軍の）野営地，陣営 out, Brodie! My word, you don't know much about that sort of thing in this part of the world."
"No, but we may have to do it to-night perhaps."
"With all my heart—特に if it is to 保釈（金） up this rascal."
"Don't talk too loud. Perhaps it is."
"My word," said Brown, junior, "I'd give a trifle to have a 手渡す in that."
"So ye shall, my lad."
In about an hour they started, and by 2 o'clock reached a small public house, where they agreed to 残り／休憩（する） for an hour or two. Bonsal, the 住居 of the gentleman they 手配中の，お尋ね者, was about a mile from this place. The first step the sergeant took was to send a boy up to the house to say that a gentleman wished to see him at the Spotted Dog. "If he takes the bait," said he, "it will save a 取引，協定 of trouble."
In half an hour the messenger returned with this answer: "Mr. Long is busy, but he will be 負かす／撃墜する in an hour or two."
"Not he," said the sergeant. "Now come on." It was dusk by this time, so they made a 完全にする 回路・連盟 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the house, which the sergeant knew 井戸／弁護士席, and in about half on hour they 停止（させる）d on the other 味方する of a small inlet of the sea which they crossed by means of a 橋（渡しをする）.
"He is at home," said the sergeant, after a few minutes' 査察 of the place. "Stay here for a while, while I steal up a little closer."
So 説 he disappeared in the 不明瞭, but the Browns could just distinguish his form as he crept along the 味方する of a hedge. It （機の）カム on to rain soon after, and the 不明瞭 sensibly 増加するd. The night 脅すd every moment to be more and more unfit for lodgers without 避難所. But the sergeant at last returned, and with 満足な news.
"He is at home," said he. "I wish that I had gone myself, instead of sending the boy; but it can't be helped now. I got up to the house, I think undiscovered, although that brute of a dog of his was ready to break his chain. Once the servant （機の）カム out, and told him to 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する. But he saw or smelt me, and would not be 静かなd, so my gentleman opened a window and peeped out, speaking to the dog at the same time. I saw him, but there was no getting 近づく him without passing the dog. Presently 負かす／撃墜する went the window, and as sharp as these 脚s could carry me over the lawn I ran; I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get の近くに to the window of the room where I believed he was sitting. Nor was I wrong. There he sat in his 平易な 議長，司会を務める, looking 熱望して into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. His 広大な／多数の／重要な boots were on the hearth rug, and his coats hung over a 議長，司会を務める. A life preserver lay on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; and unless I am mistaken he will be moving soon. You may ask why I don't go boldly to the house. I know my 顧客 too 井戸／弁護士席."
"Some such thoughts crossed my mind," said Sam Brown.
"He'd shoot himself or me if he had the chance. He knows there will be an 調査 after him. He has not a 非難する left of all his 所有物／資産／財産; but he has a daughter at Aldborough, and he won't go without trying to see her. When you see that light put out, follow me, but mind the 溝へはまらせる／不時着するs. I'm 権利 sorry you （機の）カム, as the night turns out; but I'm glad of your company."
"Don't について言及する it," said Mr. Brown "The 空気／公表する is rather 詐欺師 though than we ever feel it."
"Hist! 静かな!" said the sergeant. "The light is out. Come on now."
He led the way, and they followed の近くに. For some time it was rough travelling, but at length they （機の）カム to a gate, over which they climbed, and 設立する themselves in a country 小道／航路.
"Now, my friends, I must depend a little on you. Mr. Brown, you go ahead, and lay under that tree; you can just see it. If he runs from us, spring out and lay 持つ／拘留する of him. Robert, you take the 溝へはまらせる／不時着する t'other 味方する of the road, and I stay here. Don't 動かす till you hear something unusual, then—Hist! Here he comes."
It was Mr. Septimus Long who, knowing 十分な 井戸／弁護士席 that his game was up, was on his way to 企て，努力，提案 別れの（言葉，会） to his daughter, as Sergeant Brodie had foretold; but where he was to go after that he had not yet settled. "Into the sea," said he, as he looked up at his house when he left it that night. "Into the sea, rather than a felon's doom."
He walked on quickly, looking 海峡 before him, and as he turned into the road which led to Oldborough, the dog which was with him began to growl, and his master stopped. On again—another growl. "What is the 事柄, Nero? Hi! on, boy; see what it is." Growl, growl—growing louder and louder.
The man now stopped, and seemed inclined to turn 支援する. The sergeant saw the hesitation in the 薄暗い light; he was not three yards from him, and with a shout he made a 急ぐ, but 行方不明になるd his man. 支援する, 支援する he ran for precious life, the three men after him. Now they 伸び（る）d on him, and then he distanced them; but as he reached a 狭くする 小道／航路 he made a feint of taking that course, dropped into a 溝へはまらせる／不時着する, and ere his pursuers （機の）カム up he crept under a culvert, and was lost.
"Beaten, by Jove!" said the sergeant. "Never mind, better luck next time."
No, they were not beaten. The dog which Long had brought with him 証明するd his 廃虚. He 設立する his master, though his pursuers had lost the scent, crouched 負かす／撃墜する in a filthy, muddy drain, from which he was dragged, まっただ中に 容積／容量s of bitter 悪口を言う／悪態s, which did not appear to 影響する／感情 the sergeant in the least.
"It was a funny chase," said the sergeant next morning, as they sat at breakfast. "I don't call it cleverly done, mind ye. It was all but a 奇蹟 that I did not lose my game. But I should never have got inside the house after that message. Better have gone myself."
"I had no idea that he would have 産する／生じるd without a fight, though. I know you would never have taken a bushman so tamely as this man gave in—my word," said Mr. Brown.
"I had no thought he was such a coward, father."
"No, nor is he," replied the sergeant; "but he knows his glass is run. Every dog has his day, and he has had his. No more of his—Sergeant, your're too inquisitive."
The most assiduous attention was paid to Mr. Long on his way 支援する to Leyton; and when he arrived there, the sergeant 現実に took the trouble to 供給（する） him with board and 宿泊するing gratis; in 新規加入 to which Mr. Septimus Long was pressingly 招待するd to a familiar interview with one of Her Majesty's most 著名な officers, and, having heard about that individual's many 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の adventures, the worthy officer told him that, by Her Majesty's will and 命令（する）, he was to take a voyage, at the end of which he would find a 相当な house, and every 準備 made to 供給（する） him with the closest attention, and board and 宿泊するing, for one and twenty years. Mr. Septimus Long did not wish to leave England just then, but the 招待 was so 圧力（をかける）ing that he could not resist it; so he went, and 前向きに／確かに 設立する his new 雇用 far beyond his 期待s. He had 補助装置d a 広大な／多数の／重要な many, in his day, on the same way; but when it （機の）カム to his turn to be so considerately 供給するd for, he did not like it.
All the attention he received, however, was lost upon him; for in about five years he died, and never did he visit his native country again. But it went on very 井戸／弁護士席 without him—some said a little better; and one of his brother 治安判事s was so ungenerous as to say that their greatest torment was gone away for ever. Sic 輸送 gloria mundi; tempora mutantur; veritas vincit; sic passim.
Such were the words with which Mrs. Mogara left the sick girl who had fallen a 犠牲者 to England's 病気—消費. But when Mrs. Stewart sent to say that she was going with her to Ventnor, she begged 許可 to …を伴って them. A little 郊外住宅 was taken 近づく the celebrated pulpit 激しく揺する at Bonchurch, and, under the 影響（力） of the beautiful 気候 of this pretty Madeira, Mary Sinclair 回復するd very quickly—so far as to create the hope that the danger was past for a time. She became cheerful; laughed and talked about going 支援する to Australia; began to be busy about さまざまな 世帯 事柄s; walked on the sea shore; and even climbed the hill at Bonchurch, no small feat to a strong and healthy person. Her father had so 都合のよい an opinion of her 進歩 that he left her in the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of Mrs. Stewart, who had arranged to remain until the spring, as her husband had not been 井戸／弁護士席, and the children had been 苦しむing with the usual infantine （民事の）告訴s—whooping cough and measles—and it was thought that a 一時的な sojourn in this place would be of 利益 to all of them.
But a change was at 手渡す. Mary had gone for a walk one evening with her friends, when she suddenly fell, or rather sank on the ground. Before Mr. Stewart could reach her, her mouth filled with 血, which trickled 負かす／撃墜する her neck, and covered her dress with its crimson hue. They bore her home as quickly as possible with the 援助（する） of some sailors. Her 医療の attendant was 召喚するd, but all he said was, "Lose no time in sending for any friends who may wish to see her alive; but, 示す, only one or two at the farthest."
A man on a (n)艦隊／(a)素早い horse was accordingly 派遣（する）d to Bryde, and reached that place just in time to catch the last steamer to Portsmouth, from whence he sent a 電報電信 to London. Fortunately it 遂行するd all that was 願望（する）d. Mr. Sinclair was at the hotel, and his friends the Brown's also, and it was arranged that they should go 負かす／撃墜する by the first train in the morning. Mr. and Mrs. Mogara …を伴ってd them, and they reached Ventnor about the middle of the day on Saturday. The dear girl was sensible, and knew them all. With a sigh of 救済—there are such sighs and they do relieve—she held out her 手渡す to her father first and then to all. Speech, however, then was out of the question; the least 試みる／企てる was …を伴ってd with results which were most alarming.
With streaming 注目する，もくろむs they watched around that dying bed, and there was something to watch. The life was descending like the sun when he is 製図／抽選 or bending に向かって the west. The sky was clouded with patches of 有望な blue here and there—that is, the pale 直面する was alternately brilliant and glorious with smiles or racked with 苦痛.
"Was there no hope?" 問い合わせd Mr. Sinclair.
"No, no, my friend," said Mrs. Stewart, "at her eventime it shall be light; the 出発 will be something glorious."
It seemed to 約束 井戸／弁護士席 that the prophecy would be 実行するd, for as she spoke the dying girl arose and spoke. The sun was now setting, and the room was filled with a brilliant light, the reflection of which lighted up her pale countenance with the brilliancy of burnished gold.
"Dear Mary," cried out Mrs. Stewart, "don't 発揮する yourself; the doctor said you were to be やめる still."
"Hush! Mrs. Stewart; hush! please. The music is so 甘い, the light is so glorious; the angels are so many; the joy is so 広大な／多数の／重要な. Hush! I want to listen."
She paused, and appeared as if she was gazing upon something, listening most intently. Presently, as the last ray of the sun left the room, she spoke again, "They are gone!"
支援する, 支援する to heaven they 飛行機で行く,
The joyful news to 耐える,
Hark! they now 急に上がる on high;
Their music fills the 空気／公表する.
"My dearest Mary."
"Nay, dear father, why do you weep? Dear mother is here, looking at you now. She （機の）カム to me last night and nestled 負かす／撃墜する by my 直面する, and seemed to kiss me. I tried to touch her, but she would not let me; but she has never gone away. She does not weep, father; she only smiles and points 上向きs."
The night thus wore away and Mary slept. The 選挙立会人s were very 疲れた／うんざりした, but they could not sleep. At 11 o'clock they 延期，休会するd to the parlor to take a little refreshment, leaving Mrs. Mogara by the bed-味方する of the sleeping girl. She watched very faithfully for a while, but soon her eyelids dropped, and 徐々に she sank upon the pillow in sound sleep. A few moments after the dying girl awoke, and, not perceiving anyone in the room, she got out of bed and walked downstairs, entering the room where her friends were 組み立てる／集結するd.
"Mogara is dead. Father dear, Mogara is dead."
Mrs. Stewart 叫び声をあげるd out in terror, and Mary 現実に ran に向かって her, Mr. Sinclair catching his daughter in his 武器, and, with Mr. Stewart, they bore Mary 支援する to her room; but she talked to them so calmly, and said that she felt so 井戸／弁護士席, that they were all but speechless. It was the brilliant 炎上 which preceeds the final 不明瞭, just as a flickering lamp will suddenly 炎 up with wondrous brightness. No sooner was she laid in her bed again than she felt that this was the 事例／患者.
"Father, dearest, I am dying; I feel it now."
"Don't talk so, my dear."
"I must, dear father; I must. But who is this?" She put her 手渡す on the 黒人／ボイコット woman, who still slept soundly. "Oh! poor Betty."
"Yes, dearest; faithful to us, you see. She is tired and dropped off to sleep."
"I shall be as she is presently, father."
"How dearest?"
"Asleep—asleep—asleep," she replied, with a look of most 激しい meaning; "softly asleep."
"If you sleep, you will do 井戸／弁護士席, dearest."
"Yes, I shall do 井戸／弁護士席."
"Amen!" said Mr. Stewart.
Mr. Sinclair and his friends left England すぐに after the funeral of his daughter, and their arrival in Brisbane was celebrated by two weddings, in which Mr. Brown's eldest son and a young lady 支えるd one part, and Mistress Sally became Mrs. John Bull on the other.
Mr. and Mrs. Stewart are still living in London, and are happy. He is a 高度に 尊敬（する）・点d director of several excellent societies; 豊富な, and very 肉親，親類d and generous to the 苦しめるd. There are several children, whose 指名するs are as folios of remembrance to 解任する the events of a life, which in its results frequently called 前へ／外へ from the good man the 表現, "What hath God wrought?"
Mr. and Mrs. Lambert are also living in the same place, and 商売／仕事 is 一般に 繁栄するing enough to 税金 all the energies of the coal merchant, while Mr. and Mrs. Mogara have 除去するd to America, and "Mogara's saloon," is a more profitable 憶測 than any of the 投機・賭けるs which Mr. Billy made in England. Shrewd from a lad, as a servant he knew how to ingratiate himself with his 雇用者, and when he passed from that position to be a master he 努力するd to 行為／法令／行動する so as to make his servants feel that their 利益／興味s were bound up in his. Several persons said "it was a pity the family were 黒人／ボイコット, they were a 罰金 lot of boys and girls;" but the father said, "If God Almighty had made tem blue tey would have been blue, but, 存在 黒人／ボイコット, it was exceedingly probable tat tey would continue to live so, and for himself he could see no such mighty difference. Jeroosalem!" said he; "tat's te place to go to. God never ask tere if we white or 黒人／ボイコット."
The Rev. Mr. and Mrs. Coles continue to live and labor. It is probable that few will ever in this world hear much of what they have done for the good of others, but 訪問者s 絶えず 登録（する）d their good 行為s, and some day these will be read by the clearest light, when it will be seen that they lived and labored for Christ's sake.
Captain Oliver is dead. He never altogether 回復するd the death of Isabel, and, although he lived to the age of threescore, the last of the years become labor and 悲しみ, and he seemed glad when the end （機の）カム.
Mr. Sinclair went home to The Vineyard, and became an antiquary, and 天文学者, a painter again, and finally a linguist; then he sold off all his 所有物／資産／財産, left Australia, and travelled. The last that was heard about him was that he was in the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs, from whence he 目的d to go to Canada, and then make the 小旅行する of Europe. Sam Brown is in Brisbane, and is likely to continue there to his death. He has made his pile, and is "a cheerful old dog," as he says, all the day long. He 苦しむd a little in the 商業の panic; but he had a good 支援する, which did not bend much, and the banks knew that no panic could ever break it.
* * * * *
Thus ends the tale. The 出来事/事件s are not fabulous, but for the most part 設立するd on realities. In many 部分s of it the truth is told, that the 手段 which is meted out by us, whether of good or evil, is almost sure to be returned, and frequently with 利益／興味. The history of Mogara is no mere imagination; in fact, much of the 高度に romantic in the life of the 初めの has been 抑えるd, it was too wonderful to be credited. Life の中で the 黒人／ボイコットs is 十分な of startling 出来事/事件, although 大部分は mixed up with dull stupid monotony. It must be 認める also that 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson's character is divested of the cruelty which was practised to so fearful an extent in Moreton Bay that no language would be too strong to 非難する it. Judd was not the only 罪人／有罪を宣告する who escaped by many a 得点する／非難する／２０; but some were 発射 負かす／撃墜する mercilessly and others were flogged until they succumbed, and then they were dragged to a felon's 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, and the place where they 嘘（をつく） will never be known till the last day. It may be 反対するd, in 結論, that two such 示すd instances of the innocent 苦しむing in place of the 有罪の never occurred. An hour or two spent in the society of some who are now living in Australia would soon 強要する the objectors to 自白する themselves in error. 犯罪の jurisprudence in 1837 was something different from the same thing in 1870.
This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia